Tinh cần giữa phóng dật, tỉnh thức giữa quần mê.Người trí như ngựa phi, bỏ sau con ngựa hèn.Kính Pháp Cú (Kệ số 29)
Thường tự xét lỗi mình, đừng nói lỗi người khác. Kinh Đại Bát Niết-bàn
Mặc áo cà sa mà không rời bỏ cấu uế, không thành thật khắc kỷ, thà chẳng mặc còn hơn.Kinh Pháp cú (Kệ số 9)
Dầu mưa bằng tiền vàng, Các dục khó thỏa mãn. Dục đắng nhiều ngọt ít, Biết vậy là bậc trí.Kinh Pháp cú (Kệ số 186)
Như ngôi nhà khéo lợp, mưa không xâm nhập vào. Cũng vậy tâm khéo tu, tham dục không xâm nhập.Kinh Pháp cú (Kệ số 14)
Tìm lỗi của người khác rất dễ, tự thấy lỗi của mình rất khó. Kinh Pháp cú
Khó thay được làm người, khó thay được sống còn. Khó thay nghe diệu pháp, khó thay Phật ra đời!Kinh Pháp Cú (Kệ số 182)
Người nhiều lòng tham giống như cầm đuốc đi ngược gió, thế nào cũng bị lửa táp vào tay. Kinh Bốn mươi hai chương
Dễ thay thấy lỗi người, lỗi mình thấy mới khó.Kinh Pháp cú (Kệ số 252)
Cỏ làm hại ruộng vườn, si làm hại người đời. Bố thí người ly si, do vậy được quả lớn.Kinh Pháp Cú (Kệ số 358)

  1. Trang chủ
  2. Kinh Bắc truyền
  3. Mục lục
  4. Kinh Dharmasamuccayaḥ

Trang chủ »» Kinh Bắc truyền »» Mục lục »» Kinh Dharmasamuccayaḥ »»

Mục lục »» Kinh Dharmasamuccayaḥ

Dharmasamuccayaḥ

(Mục lục)

Published on Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon (http://dsbc.uwest.edu)

Home > dharmasamuccayaḥ

dharmasamuccayaḥ

Bibliography
Title: 
Dharmasamuccaya [1]
Editor: 
Caube,Vijayasankar
Publisher: 
Sampurnanda Sanskrit University
Place of Publication: 
Varanasi
Year: 
1993

1 jitavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१. जितवर्गः [2]

bhikṣuṇā avalokitasiṁhena samudbhāvitaḥ

dharmasamuccayaḥ

prathamam udānam

(jita-dharma-kāyavargāḥ parivarto hyanityatā |

apramādaḥ kāma-tṛṣṇe strī ca madyena te daśa ||)

(1) jitavargaḥ

maṅgalācaraṇam

||om namo buddhāya ||

prahīṇasarvāsrava nirmalaśrīryaḥ kleśajambālanimagnalokam |

kṛpāguṇenodaharatsamena praṇamyate'smai tribhavottamāya ||1||

granthakārapratijñā

saddharma smṛtyupasthānasūtra-vaipulyasāgarāt |

gāthāḥ samuddhariṣyāmi lokalocanatatparāḥ ||2||

mokṣasyāyatanāni ṣaṭ

apramādastathā śraddhā vīryārambhastathā dhṛtiḥ |

jñānābhyāsaḥ saṁtāśleṣo mokṣasyāyatanāni ṣaṭ ||3||

nava śāntisamprāptihetavaḥ

dānaṁ śīlaṁ damaḥ kṣāntirmaitrībhūteṣvahiṁsatā |

karuṇāmuditopekṣā śāntisamprāptihetavaḥ ||4||

narakasyāgrahetavaḥ

cāpalyaṁ pāpasaṁśleṣaḥ krūratā vitathaṁ vacaḥ |

mithyādṛṣṭiḥ pramādaśca narakasyāgrahetavaḥ ||5||

preteṣu ṣaṭ udbhavakāraṇāni

mātsaryamīrṣyā kaṭuvākyatā hi pramādasevā viratiḥ śubhācca |

tattveṣvabhidroharataṁ manaśca preteṣu panthāna ihodbhavanti ||6||

tiryagyonau udbhavasādhanāni

ajñānasevā jaḍa (tā) ca buddheḥ saddharmanāśaḥ priyamaithunatvam |

āhāraśaktiḥ prabalā ca nidrā tiryaggatau ca pravadanti hetum ||7||

karmaphalam

aśubhaṁ trividhaṁ kṛtvā kāyavāṅmanasāṁ mahat |

uttarottarasambaddhaṁ karmaṇā sampradṛśyate ||8||

bālānāmapi sambaddhamuttarottarameva tat |

śubhañca trividhaṁ kṛtvā sādhavo yānti nirvṛtim ||9||

tasmāt karmaphalaṁ matvā pramādasya ca varjanam |

śreyase kriyate buddheretat sukhamanuttamam ||10||

dānaśīlavato nityaṁ sarvasattvānukampinaḥ |

siddhayanti sarvaśastulyāstasmācchīlaparo bhavet ||11||

kasya kāryasiddhiḥ bhavati?

maitrīkaruṇāyuktasya gatākāṁkṣasya dehinaḥ |

parānugrahayuktasya kāryasiddhirdhruvaṁ sthitā ||12||

santuṣṭasyāpramattasya sarvasattvahitaiṣiṇaḥ |

rāgadveṣavimuktasya kāryasiddhirdhruvaṁ sthitā ||13||

mitrāmitraprahīṇasya samacittasya dehinaḥ |

apāyagatibhinnasya kāryasiddhirdhruvaṁ sthitā ||14||

evaṁ ca tasya dhīrasya dharmadānaratasya ca |

mātsaryerṣyāpramuktasya kāryasiddhirdhruvaṁ sthitā ||15||

saṁvarasthasya śāntasya gurupūjāratasya ca |

kāryākāryavidhijñasya kāryasiddhirdhruvaṁ sthitā ||16||

aśaṭhasyātidakṣasya priyavākyasya nityaśaḥ |

dhyānādhyayanaśaktasya kāryasiddhirdhruvaṁ sthitā || 17||

deśakālavidhijñasya sādhyāsādhyaṁ vijānataḥ |

śakyopāyavidhijñasya kāryasiddhirdhruvaṁ sthitā ||18||

krodhādivijayasādhanamukhena dharmatāsvarūpanirūpaṇam

akrodhena hataḥ krodhaḥ kṣamayā krūratā jitā |

dharmeṇa nirjito'dharmaḥ prabhayā vijitaṁ tamaḥ ||19||

satyādeḥ praśaṁsā

mṛṣāvākyaṁ satyahataṁ paiśunyaṁ ca samādhinā |

pārūṣyaṁ mārdava jitaṁ abaddhaṁ bandhanā jitam ||20||

prāṇātipāto maitryā ca steyaṁ dānaiḥ sadā jitam |

ayoniśomanaskāro yonijena sadā jitaḥ || 21||

avidyā vidyayā jitā divasena tathā kṣapā |

śuklapakṣeṇa ca kṛṣṇapakṣo (hi) sarvaśo jitaḥ ||22||

mithyākāmeṣvavijito buddhayā tattvavicārayā |

āryāṣṭāṅgena mārgeṇa yonijena sadā jitaḥ ||23||

vaiśāradyaiścaturbhiśca kadarya jitameva tat |

vismṛtiśca hatā smṛtyā kṣaṇenātmānameva ca ||24||

araṇyavāsaniyatairjitā rāgavaśā narāḥ |

meruṇā parvatā jitā (vṛkṣeṇa) vanamālikā ||25||

samudreṇa jitā sarve tīrthā (hi) jalasambhavāḥ |

ādityatejovijitā sarve ca grahatārakāḥ ||26||

nityā jitā anityena dāridrayaṁ dānasampadā |

śāṭhyaṁ na mārdava jitaṁ satyenānṛtiko hataḥ ||27||

bhūtena nirjito'bhūto vahninā tarusampadaḥ |

pipāsā vijitā toyairjighitsā bhojanaistathā ||28||

vīryapraśaṁsā

siṁhena vijitāḥ sarve mṛgāḥ sattvādhikāśca ye |

santāpena mahecchā ca jitā nityaṁ prakīrtyate || 29||

dayā praśasyate nityamadayā naiva śasyate |

vīryeṇa nirjitaṁ sarva kausīdyaṁ mohavardhanam ||30||

tattvadarśipuruṣapraśaṁsā

jñānādhikaiḥ sadā dāntaiḥ puruṣaistattvada(rśi)bhiḥ |

vijitāḥ krūrakarmāṇo mithyāvādādhikā narāḥ ||31||

buddhena nirjitāḥ sarve tīrthyāḥ kuṭilavādinaḥ |

asurā vijitā devairdharmateyaṁ vyavasthitā ||32||

||iti jitavargaḥ prathamaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

2 dharmopadeśavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२. धर्मोपदेशवर्गः [3]

(2) dharmopadeśavargaḥ

guruḥ kīdṛgbhavet?

yo hi deśayate dharma kṣemaṁ nirvāṇagāminam |

sa sarvabandhanacchettā gururbhavati dehinām ||1||

chittvā mohamayaṁ pāśaṁ yo hi deśayate śivam |

sanmārgadeśakaḥ prokto durmārgavinivārakaḥ ||2||

dharmasya pravaratvam

yena dharmeṇa manujāstaranti bhavasāgaram |

saddharmaprabaraḥ prokto na dharmo laukiko hi saḥ ||3||

kṣetrāṇīmāni catvāri vidyante yasya dehinaḥ |

tasyedaṁ saphalaṁ janma kathitaṁ mārgadeśakaiḥ ||4||

sakalendriyatāṁ prāpya labdhvā buddhasya śāsanam |

yo na dharmarato martyaḥ sa paścādanutapyate ||5||

yamasāyujyam

vyāsaktamanasāṁ nityaṁ nityaṁ kāmagaveṣiṇām |

putradāraprasaktānāmantako'bhyeti dehinām ||6||

cittasya vaśīkaraṇam

saṅkalpadoṣamanasaṁ taistairdoṣaiḥ samākulam |

cittaṁ nayatyupāyena cittabaddhā hi dehinaḥ ||7||

durdamasyāticaṇḍasya siddhiprepsorviśeṣataḥ |

na cittasya vaśaṁ gacchet śatrubhūtaṁ hi tannṛṇām ||8||

saśrutena sudiṣṭena bhāvitenāpyanekaśaḥ |

dharmeṇa śāmyate cittaṁ jālineva yathā hayaḥ ||9||

saddharmaśravaṇaphalam

saddharmaśravaṇaṁ kṛtvā pāpād viramate pumān |

śreyase pratipattiṁ ca nityamevopapadyate ||10||

saddharmaśravaṇaṁ kṛtvā manaḥ prahalādamṛcchati |

kuśalaṁ cāsya sumahat sandhāne sampratīkṣate ||11||

śrutvā bhavati dharmātmā śrutvā pāpaṁ na kurvate |

śrutvā karmaphalaṁ jñātvā nirvāṇamadhigacchati ||12||

śrutvā vedayate dharma śrutvā buddhaḥ prasīdati |

śrutvā dharmaṁ vimokṣāya yatate paṇḍito naraḥ ||13||

dharmalakṣaṇatattvajñaḥ śrutvā bhavati mānavaḥ |

tasmācchrutvā prayatnena buddhiḥ kāryā prayatnataḥ ||14||

śrutvā saṁsāravimukhāṁ kathāṁ sugatadeśitām |

prahāya tṛṣṇāṁ vividhāṁ prayāti padamavyayam ||15||

caturvidhāṁ pratyayitāṁ dharmāṇāṁ codamavyayau |

śrutvā tāṁ jñāyate sarvā pumān śraddhāvibhāvitaḥ ||16||

skandhāyatanadhātūnāṁ yadetallakṣaṇadvayam |

śrutvā tajjñāyate sarva tasmāt dharmaparo bhavet ||17||

prabalā ye trayo doṣāḥ sarvasaṁsārabandhanāḥ |

te praṇaśyantyaśeṣeṇa saddharmaśravaṇena vai ||18||

pravṛtterlakṣaṇaṁ kṛtsnaṁ nivṛtteścāpyaśeṣataḥ |

śrutimāṁstat prajānāti tasmācchrutamanuttamam ||19||

mṛtyukālopapannasya vedanārtasya dehinaḥ |

na vyathā śrutamālambya svalpāpi hṛdi jāyate ||20||

samyagjñānena ye dagdhāḥ kleśavṛkṣāḥ samantataḥ |

na teṣāmudbhavo bhūyaḥ kadācidupalabhyate |21||

apramādavidagdhaṁ hi śrutaṁ sarva sukhodayam |

śreyasaśva śrutaṁ mūlaṁ tasmācchrutaparo bhavet ||22||

saddharmaśravaṇaṁ śrutvā vṛddhāṁścopāsya paṇḍitaḥ |

prayātyanuttamaṁ sthānaṁ jarāmaraṇavarjitam ||23||

dharmeṇa vartate śrutvā duḥkhānmucyeta vai yathā |

śrutvā bhavati maitryātmā tasmācchreyaḥ paraṁ śrutam ||24||

kāyavāṅmanasāṁ buddhiḥ śrutvā bhavati dehinām |

tasmāt sadbuddhikāmo yastena śrotavyamādarāt ||25||

śrutvā bhāvaṁ samāśritya dṛḍhavīryaparākramam |

taranti puruṣāstūrṇa tribhava vipulaṁ mahat ||26||

śrutvā yaḥ puruṣaḥ sarvairdhanavānabhijāyate |

aśrutārthadhanairyuktaṁ daridraṁ prāhustaṁ budhāḥ |27||

saddharmanāśaphalam

saddharmadhananaṣṭasya guruṇā varjitasya ca |

viphalaṁ jīvitaṁ ceṣṭaṁ pāpairupahatasya ca ||28||

pramādādīnāmaniṣṭaphalasādhanatvam

pramādinaḥ kusīdastha pāpamitrasya dehinaḥ |

jīvitaṁ niṣphalaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ bījamuptaṁ yathosare ||29||

śāstraprāmāṇyam

śrutadṛṣṭivinirmuktamarthamāhurvicakṣaṇāḥ |

na cakṣurbhyāṁ vinirmuktamarthamityabhidhīyate ||30||

dharmasevanāgrahaḥ

yo hi dharma parityajya adharmamanutiṣṭhati |

sa bhaiṣajyaṁ parityajya vyādhimevopasevate ||31||

sevatāṁ sevatāṁ puṁsāṁ dharmo bhavatyanekaśaḥ |

varṣāṇāṁ samavāyena yathodyānaṁ pravardhate ||32||

iha vajrāsane bhūmirna saṁsāre'nyathā bhavet |

bodhicittasamutthānaṁ bodhiprāptistathottamā ||33||

dharmacārī praśāntātmā kāyotthāyī samāhitaḥ |

avaśyaṁ śubhabhāgīsyāt sa pramādena vañcitaḥ ||34||

jñānasevanāgrahaḥ

tasmājjñānaguṇānmatvā jñānaṁ seveta paṇḍitaḥ |

nahyajñānena saṁyuktaṁ pumān kaścit pratibhavet ||35||

dharmānusāriṇī śraddhā

dharmānusāriṇī śraddhā yathā yāti sukhāvahā |

sātidurgatisanyaktā vyasaneṣu mahad balam ||36||

pradīpakalpā tamasi vyādhitānāmivauṣadham |

arthānāṁ netra bhūtā sā daridrāṇāṁ mahadbalam ||37||

bhavādyairhriyamāṇānāṁ pūrvabhūtā sukhāvahā |

pramādamadamattānāṁ sā pramādavighātikā ||38||

śāntapadaprāpteḥ phalam

sa hi yattatpadaṁ śāntaṁ nirvāṇamunibhirvṛtam |

tat prāpayatyakhedena samyagjñānapuraḥsaram ||39||

||iti dharmopadeśavargaḥ dvitīyaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

3 kāyajugutsāvargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३. कायजुगुत्सावर्गः [4]

(3) kāyajugutsāvargaḥ

kāyasya svarūpanirūpaṇam

satkārairvṛhaṇairmāsairapi śayyāsanādibhiḥ |

na svīkartumayaṁ kāyaḥ kadācit kenacit kṛtaḥ ||1||

kāyasya riputvam

kṛtaghnasyāvidakṣasya nityaṁ randhraprahāriṇaḥ |

kaḥ kāyasya riporartha pāpaṁ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ ||2||

rogānī tamanarthānāṁ bahūnā bhājanaṁ tathā |

aśucyaṅgasya nikaraṁ kāyamityabhidhīyate ||3||

avijñeyaṁ maraṇaṁ jīvitañca kṣaṇikam

upasthitamavijñeyaṁ maraṇaṁ tattvacintakaiḥ |

jīvitaṁ ca kṣaṇādūrdhvaṁ na gacchati nirūpyate ||4||

kāyasya heyatvam

āyuṣkarmārthanirmāṇametaṁ kāyaṁ tyajyayam |

api viddhastathā śete kāṣṭhaloṣṭhasamo bhuvi ||5||

kṣaṇe kṣaṇe'pi kāyo'yaṁ jīryate na nivartate |

tathā yauvanamadairbālā muhayante (mugdhacetasaḥ) ||6||

dhanadhānyamadairmattāḥ kurvantyahitamātmanaḥ |

tannāśamupayātyevaṁ sa ca pāpena dahayate ||7||

adhārmikanindā

na manuṣyā manuṣyāste yebhyo dharmo na rocate |

na mārge ca sthitāstattve nirvāṇapuragāmike ||8||

manuṣyayoneḥ bhavasāgarataraṇopāyaḥ

kathaṁ prāpya hi mānuṣyaṁ śreyasāmālayaṁ mahat |

na jñānaplavamārūhaya taranti bhavasāgarāt ||9||

jīvanasya kṣaṇikatā

vidyudālātasadṛśaṁ gandharvanagaropamam |

sadā tad yāti rabhasaṁ jīvitaṁ sarvadehinām ||10||

śarīre na madaṁ kuryāt kṣaṇike bhaṅgure sadā |

itvare capale'sāre jarāmaraṇabhīruke ||11||

dhyāyinānnagataṁ hyetat śokānāmālayo mahān |

śubhāśubhānāṁ kṣetraṁ ca śarīramavadhīyate ||12||

saphalajīvanarahasyam

jñānaśīladayādānairyasya gātraṁ vibhūṣitam |

tasya sattvaikasārasya śarīraṁ saphalaṁ matam ||13||

dhātujñānāt mokṣaḥ

dhātūnāṁ mārakāt sarvamidaṁ muktaṁ kalevaram |

śarīradhātu vicayāt sākṣād bhavati netarāt ||14||

śarīradhātuṁ yo muktvā dhātuṣvanyeṣu rajyate |

sa dhātukatvaśikṣāto duḥkhenaiva pramucyate ||15||

hiraṇyadhāturna tathā duḥkhaśāntyai hi vartate |

śarīradhātutattvajño yathā duḥkhāt pramucyate ||16||

duḥkhād duḥkhodayastena duḥkhī na parirakṣyate |

pravīṇo rājacaurādibhayaiḥ sarvairūpadrutam ||17||

tasmādanarthakaṁ nityaṁ dūratastaṁ vivarjayet |

varjanāt sukhito duṣṭasaṅgrahād duḥkhitaḥ pumān ||18||

śarīradhātutattvajño dhātulakṣaṇatattvavit |

dhyānādhyayanasaṁsakto dahati kleśaparvatān ||19||

tasmāccharīrajān dhātūn paṇḍitaḥ pratyavekṣate |

teṣāṁ svalakṣaṇaṁ jñātvā mokṣo bhavati dehinām ||20||

||iti kāyajugupsāvargastṛtīyaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

4 parivartavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
४. परिवर्तवर्गः [5]

(4) parivartavargaḥ

kasya kālaḥ parivartate

kāmairevāvitṛṣṇasya tṛṣṇayā tṛṣitasya ca |

cañcalendriyacittasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||1||

anityadhyeyatā yasya sukhasaktasya dehinaḥ |

strīdarśanena mattasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||2||

jātimaraṇavaśyasya mohitasya ca tṛṣṇayā |

bālasya tu janasyāsya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||3||

gaticārakabaddhasya udvegavaśagasya ca |

pramādaviṣamūḍhasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||4||

auddhatyādiprasaktasya gātraśobhāratasya ca |

lābhairatṛptamanasaḥ kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||5||

pañcabandhanabaddhasya ṣaḍbhirvyāmohitasya ca |

trailokyavidhimūḍhasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||6||

vinipātānabhijñasya vitarkopahatasya ca |

janasya saktamanasaḥ kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||7||

tatkālaramaṇīyeṣu pariṇāmahiteṣu ca |

kāmeṣu saktamanasaḥ kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||8||

pūrvaduḥkhānabhijñasya divyasaukhyaratasya ca |

viprayogānabhijñasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||9||

karmajālena baddhasya manasyeva viceṣṭinaḥ |

satpathāt paribhraṣṭasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||10||

bhavadoṣānabhijñasya tṛṣṇayā mūḍhacetasaḥ |

mohāndhakāramagnasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||11||

kāmaikapāśabaddhasya niḥsahāyasya dehinaḥ |

devīgaṇavimūḍhasyaṁ kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||12||

indriyād vyapakṛṣṭasya satpathabhrāmitasya ca |

traidhātukarasajñasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||13||

saṁvarāsaṁvarajñasya vyāpādabahulasya ca |

naṣṭasambuddhamārgasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||14||

hitāhitavahirgasya kāryākāryajaḍasya ca |

krīḍābāla sadṛśasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||15||

nadīprastravaṇocceṣu vanopavanabhūmiṣu |

(saṁ)krīḍātatparasyāsya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||16||

vimānagiripṛṣṭheṣu dharmākaravaneṣu ca |

ramataḥ kāmabhogeṣu kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||17||

karmadharma vipākeṣu nirāsaktasya dehinaḥ |

kevalāhārasaktasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||18||

śarīrasthitasyā'pi śarīrānabhijñatā

karmaṇāyuḥ pariśrāntaṁ traidhātukamidaṁ sadā |

bhramanti cakravannityaṁ na ca vindanti bāliśāḥ ||19||

jagataḥ doṣānabhijñatā

vinipātocchru yamayaṁ yo nāmārohate jagat |

na ca doṣāvadheyatvaṁ prakurvanti vimohitāḥ ||20||

dhīrasya kāmaparivarjanaṁ saukhyahetuḥ

etat (tu) paramaṁ saukhyaṁ yat kāmaparivarjanam |

vītakāṁkṣasya dhīrasya gataśokasya tāpinaḥ ||21||

munīnāṁ caramapadaprāptiphalam

tadādimadhyanidhane kalyāṇaṁ kṣemamuttamam |

yad prāpyamunayaḥ śrāntāścaranti vigatajvarāḥ ||22||

duḥkhahetavaḥ kāmāḥ

satkāmajaṁ bhavet saukhyaṁ vinipātagataṁ tu tat |

na hi kāmaviśeṣaṁ ca kiñcid duḥkhavipākajam ||23||

tasmāt kāmeṣu matimān na lubhyet kathañcana |

te hi saṁsāraduḥkhānāṁ hetubhūtāḥ sudāruṇāḥ ||24||

vanopavanaśaileṣu padmākaravaneṣu ca |

vibhrāntāstṛṣṇayā bālāḥ patanti saha daivataiḥ ||25||

śubhakarmāsakteḥ upadeśaḥ

kāñcaneṣu (ca) śaileṣu vaidūryaśikhareṣu ca |

kṣīyate hi śubhaṁ karma yatasva saha daivataiḥ ||26||

kalpavṛkṣeṣu ramyeṣu nadīprastravaṇeṣu ca |

caratastaiḥ śubhaṁ kṣīṇaṁ yatasva saha daivataiḥ ||27||

bhūmibhāgeṣu ramyeṣu ratnākaravaneṣu ca |

na śubhaṁ te sadā cīrṇa yatasva saha daivataiḥ ||28||

pañcātmakena vīryeṇa manaḥprahalādakāriṇā |

hatasya gatakālasya yatasva saha daivataiḥ ||29||

devānāṁ hitānabhijñatā

kāmaṁ saṁsakta manasairnityaṁ viṣayatatparaiḥ |

na jñāyate hitaṁ devairyadamantrāhitaṁ bhavet ||30||

devanindā

alpaśiṣṭamidaṁ puṇyaṁ cyavanaṁ samupasthitam |

gantavyamanyatra suraiḥ sukarmaphalabhojibhiḥ ||31||

ye nityaṁ śubhasaṁsaktāḥ kurvanti vā śubhaṁ sadā |

teṣāṁ visadṛśo heturmūrkhāṇāṁ hi vivartate ||32||

ke mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

śubhaśīlatamo'jñānāḥ sarvadā na parāyaṇāḥ ||33||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

ye na karmavipākasya jñānaṁ roṣavadhe ratāḥ ||34||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

prajñāpayanti na samā stṛṣṇāgniparivāritāḥ ||35||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

viprayogakṛtaṁ duḥkhaṁ ye na paśyanti dāruṇam ||36||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

strījanāsaktahṛdayā na vindanti punarbhavam |37||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

vipattivyādhiśokebhyo nodvijanti kathañcana ||38||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

ye pāpamitrasaṁsarga prakurvanti mahārūṣam ||39||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

bhāvitaṁ cetasā yairna na ca tattvapraveśitā ||40||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

yena sarvāsvavasthāsu saṁsārabhayabhīravaḥ ||41||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

kāryākāryeṣu ye nityaṁ na subhāṣitacetasaḥ ||42||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

ye na tattvadhiyo nityaṁ sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ ||43||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

ye śarīra sukhārthena dharma hiṁsanti mohitāḥ ||44||

paṇḍitalakṣaṇam

ekāntamanasā nityaṁ śubhaṁ kāryaṁ prayatnataḥ |

aśubhaṁ ca sadā varjyametat paṇḍitalakṣaṇam ||45||

vinipātasādhanāni

kṣayaṁ yātaṁ ca yat śīlaṁ spṛṣṭvā yaḥ samupāgataḥ |

pramādāvañcito'vaśyaṁ vinipāto bhaviṣyati ||46||

viṣayiṇaḥ parivartanaśīlatā na tu viṣayāṇām

gatā gacchanti yāsyanti deveśāścaiva sarvataḥ |

tiṣṭhanti śikhare ramye nānāratnavibhūṣite ||47||

vaidūryaśikharā ramyāstathānye vanamālinaḥ |

viṣayāstādṛśā eva janastu parivartate ||48||

vanopavanaramyāṇi bhūmibhāgāni sarvaśaḥ |

tiṣṭhantyavikalānyeva janastu parivartate ||49||

vaidūryamayanālāni kāñcanāni viśeṣataḥ |

padmākarāṇi tānyeva janastu parivartate ||50||

sarāṁsi sarito ramyāḥ pakṣisaṅghairnirantaram |

tathaivāvikalā hyete janastu parivartate ||51||

vimānāni rathāścaiva harmyāṇi ca tathaiva ca |

tiṣṭhantyavikalā hyete janastu parivartate ||52||

parivartanaṁ lokasya viṣayairvañcitasya ca |

tathāpi nāmalokasya nodvego hṛdi jāyate ||53||

abhyāsena kharī bhūtaṁ cittaṁ saṁsāracāriṇam |

yena manye mahad duḥkhaṁ hṛdaye naiva vartate ||54||

śūlikena yathā baddhāḥ paśavo gṛhapañjare |

ekaikaśo vinaśyanti śeṣāṇāṁ nāsti sambhramaḥ ||55||

sukhāya kāmināmeva iyaṁ bhūmiravasthitā |

cyutāścaivopapannāśca tathāmī bāliśāḥ surāḥ ||56||

viṣayonmukhānāṁ maraṇānabhijñatvam

pramādāya hatāḥ sattvā mṛtyuḥ kṣaṇikaduḥkhadaḥ |

nāvabuddhayanti maraṇaṁ paśuvad vītasambhramāḥ ||57||

te paścād dīrghamanasaḥ kālasya vaśamāgatāḥ |

paścāttāpamayo vahnirdhakṣyate niṣpratikṣayaḥ ||58||

dāruṇaṁ niṣpratīkāramavaśyaṁ rūpadehinām |

maraṇaṁ kālavaśagaṁ tad viditvā''gamaṁ caret ||59||

viprayogāntāḥ sarve saṁyogāḥ

samāgamāḥ priyāloke viyogāścāpriyāḥ sadā |

saṁyogo viprayogānto dharmateyaṁ sanātanā ||60||

kṣaṇe lave muhūrte ca divārātrau tathā'dhvani |

maraṇaṁ cintayed dhīrastasya nāsti pratikriyā ||61||

gatakalmaṣā eva śāntimadhigacchanti

smṛtimagnyāṁ praśaṁsanti yeṣāṁ maraṇasaṁbhavā |

śreyasaikaparāṁ śānti prayāntiṁ gatakalmaṣāḥ ||62||

mṛtyorarthamanusmṛtya doṣo'yaṁ kasya sammataḥ |

nirdoṣaṁ hi manaḥ sarvaṁ śāntaṁ bhavati nityaśaḥ ||63||

tathāgataiḥ apramādaparaṁ śreṣṭhamuktam

apramādaparaṁ śreṣṭhamidamuktaṁ tathāgataiḥ |

yanmṛtyoḥ smaraṇaṁ nityamaśubhānāṁ ca varjanam ||64||

||iti parivartavargaścaturthaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

5 anityatāvargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
५. अनित्यतावर्गः [6]

(5) anityatāvargaḥ

sukhaṁ kṣayāntam

kṣayāntaṁ hi sukhaṁ sarva na sukhaṁ vidyate dhruvam |

saṁsṛjenna sukhaṁ tasmāt yadīcchet sukhamātmanaḥ ||1||

mṛtyuḥ sarvānapi ākarṣati

gacchatāṁ tiṣṭhatāṁ caiva hasatāṁ krīḍatāmapi |

avisahyo mahāvego mṛtyurnaśyati dāruṇaḥ ||2||

na tatstha mihāmutra yatrāsau pratipadyate |

tathāpi nāma saṁmūḍhā janayitvā vaśaṁgataḥ ||3||

(na bālaṁ na yuvānaṁ vā) na sthavirameva vā |

gṛhasthamagṛhasthaṁ vā yadā'sau nāpakarṣati ||4||

sukhitaṁ duḥkhitaṁ vāpi guṇavantaṁ tathaiva ca |

vratasthamavratasthaṁ vā yadā'sau nāpakarṣati ||5||

duḥśīlaṁ śīlavantaṁ ca (dāninaṁ ca tathottamam ) |

rājānaṁ cottamaṁ cāpi yadā'sau nāpakarṣati ||6||

daivaṁ vā nārakaṁ vāpi tiryañca pratajaṁ tathā |

pramattamapramattaṁ vā yadā'sau nāpakarṣati ||7||

kāmadhātūpapannaṁ vā rūpadhātau sthitañca yaḥ |

ārupyadhātūpapannaṁ vā yadā'sau nāpakarṣati ||8||

karmapāśo jarādaṇḍo vyādhidaṇḍo mahāvanam |

raktopamo mṛtyurayaṁ sattvānādāya gacchati ||9||

evaṁvidhe pratibhaye mṛtyau paramadāruṇe |

(upasthite pravartante) surāḥ kāmavimohitāḥ ||10||

patanāntaṁ sarvasukhaṁ santyajet

yad duḥkhaṁ cyavamānasya devalokāt surasya ca |

narake yadbhavaṁ duḥkhaṁ viprayogapuraḥsaram ||11||

viṣamākṣikasaṁyuktaṁ yathānnaṁ cāpi (śobhanam) |

(tato) devagataṁ saukhyaṁ patanāntaṁ visarjayet ||12||

kṣīṇapuṇyasya dīnasya svadārairvarjitasya ca |

yad duḥkhaṁ cyavamānasya tasyaupamyaṁ na vidyate ||13||

sukṛtakṣīṇamandasya dvipasyeva gatattviṣaḥ |

śāmyati devasya yadduḥkhaṁ mahadduḥkhaṁ prajāyate ||14||

devasyāpi cyavanam

tṛṣṇāviṣayavṛddhasya śokopahatacetasaḥ |

mandavāgdehaceṣṭasya devasya cyavanād bhayam ||15||

duḥkhasya viṣayataratvam

yathā yathā sukhāsvādāḥ kāmā paramavañcakāḥ |

(tathā) tathā bhavatyeva teṣāṁ duḥkhaṁ mahattaram ||16||

yatamānasya yad duḥkhaṁ devalokān prajāyate |

tasyāntareṇa narakaṁ kalāṁ nārhati ṣoḍaśīm ||17||

cyavanāntaṁ devalokaṁ maraṇāntaṁ tadā bhuvi |

dṛṣṭvā duḥkhaṁ ( bhavatyeva śreyase kriyatāṁ manaḥ) ||18||

saukhyaṁ patanāntam

patanāntaṁ sadā saukhyaṁ nāsti lokasya nityajāḥ |

tad buddhvā kāraṇaṁ sarva śreyase kriyatāṁ manaḥ ||19||

sarva duḥkhāntam

sarve kṣayāntā nicayā patanāntā samucchrayāḥ |

saṁyogā viprayogāntā maraṇāntaṁ hi jīvitam ||20||

jātasya maraṇaṁ nityaṁ na tasyāstīti nityatā |

na bhūtārāvitānena triṣu dhātuṣu dṛśyate ||21||

garbhameke vinaśyanti tathaike sūtikāgṛhe |

parisarpaṇakāścaike tathaiva ( ca vinaśvarāḥ) ||22||

maraṇaṁ dhruvam

udayāstaṁ ca gamanaṁ bhāskarasya pradṛśyate |

tathā jātasya sarvasya sthitaṁ maraṇamagrataḥ ||23||

sarva sukhaṁ kṣayāntam

kṣayāntaṁ hi sukhaṁ sarva yo na vindati mohadhīḥ |

sa paścānmaraṇe prāpte (duḥkhāya janibhāgbhavet ) ||24||

kuśalaṁ kārya- (karaṇaṁ kuśalī ca) priyaḥ sadā |

sukhaṁ hi dharmācaraṇaṁ kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ ||25||

anityamadhruvaṁ sarva pariṇāme kaṭuḥ sadā |

saṁsāraḥ kathito buddherhetustattvavicāraṇe ||26||

devāḥ sukhapramattā ye teṣāṁ sukhamaśāśvatam |

cyavamānasya ca yadduḥkhaṁ devalokāt surasya hi ||27||

tasyopamānaṁ naivāsti narakānnarakaṁ hi tat |

kimete nāvabudhyante patanāntaṁ sadā sukham ||28||

ajarāmaravallokaṁ paśyanti sukhamohitāḥ |

cyutyupapattimallokaḥ saṁkhyā tasya na vidyate |

na codvijanti puruṣāstṛṣṇayā parivañcitāḥ ||29||

abhiyāti sadā janma tvaritaṁ yāti yauvanam |

saṁyogo viprayogaśca sahajaḥ paridṛśyate |

vimūḍhā nānupaśyanti viṣayaiḥ parivañcitāḥ ||30||

tṛṣṇāvivaśā devāḥ cyavanti

cyavanti devāḥ vivaśāstṛṣṇayā parimohitāḥ |

sā bhūmistāni padmāni vanāni vividhāni ca ||31||

sarvapadārthānāmāpātaramaṇīyatvam

śikharāgrāṇi ramyāṇi ratnavanti mahānti ca |

sarāṁsi nadyo vividhā ratnapāṣāṇabhūṣitāḥ ||32||

vṛkṣā vicitrakusumāḥ paṅktibhirvividhaiḥ sthitāḥ |

harmyāgrāṇi ca ramyāṇi ratnavanti mahānti ca ||33||

kalpavṛkṣā hemamayā kecidvaidūrya nirmalāḥ |

rājatāstapanīyāśca vimiśrā vararohiṇaḥ ||34||

bhramarairūpagītāśca vibhānti kamalākarāḥ |

vibhūṣaṇāni ramyāṇi devārhāṇi ca sarvataḥ ||35||

sarva kṣaṇikam

sarvametat tathaivāsti janastu parivartate |

māyābudbudaphenābhaṁ gandharvanagaropamam ||36||

sukhaṁ sarvasya devasya tṛṣṇayā vañcitasya hi |

sa vināśya janaṁ sarva bhrāmayitvā bhavārṇave ||37||

tṛṣṇaiva duḥkhamūlam

tṛṣṇā viṣāgnisadṛśā lokānāmatra tiṣṭhati |

avitṛptā kāmabhogairapi taptā sukhodbhavā ||38||

kālānalena nirdagdhā kva te devagaṇāḥ gatāḥ |

sarvathādhigatā yeyaṁ tṛṣṇā lokavitanvinī ||39||

yayā vimohitā devāḥ kālasya vaśamāgatāḥ |

devāsurā narā yakṣā narake yānti jaṅgamāḥ ||40||

kālapāśayojitaṁ traidhātukamidam

gacchanti vivaśāḥ sarve kālapāśaṁ durāsadam |

traidhātukamidaṁ sarva kālapāśena yojitam ||41||

tṛṣṇāvimohitāḥ maraṇaṁ na paśyanti

na ca paśyanti vivaśāstṛṣṇāmohena mohitāḥ |

anena hi yathā devāḥ śataśo'tha sahastraśaḥ ||42||

gatāḥ kālāgninirdagdhā viṣayairdhanasaṁbhavaiḥ |

parasya dṛśyate maraṇamātmano naiva dṛśyate ||43||

paścātte vyasane prāpte vindante duḥkhamātmanaḥ |

pramādakaluṣaṁ ceto viṣayābhirataṁ sadā ||44||

na vindanti dhruvaṁ mṛtyuṁ dehināṁ sahajasthitam |

sukhottaramanāśasya pramādābhiratasya ca ||45||

mṛtyusainyamupaitīdaṁ pramāthi viṣasannibham |

na mantrauṣadhakarmāṇi na devā nāsurāstathā ||46||

kālapāśabaddhasya na ko'pi trātā

kālapāśena baddhasya trātāro na bhavanti te |

rajasā guṇṭhitaṁ vaktraṁ ātmano naiva vindati ||47||

tṛṣṇāyā heyatve hetuḥ

prāpteścyavanabhūto'yaṁ mṛtyuḥ paścād bhaviṣyati |

lolupasya sadā yatnairavitṛptasya tṛṣṇayā ||48||

sahasā'bhyeti maraṇaṁ yannadṛṣṭaṁ sukhārthinām |

ayaṁ tavāgraho duḥkhaṁ mṛtyunā preṣito mahān ||49||

asmādanantaraṁ mṛtyurbhaviṣyati sudāruṇaḥ |

mahāgirivarādasmāt vanopavanabhūṣitāt ||50||

baddhānarā viṣayagā svakarmaphalabhoginaḥ |

krīḍāvihāriṇastāvat kvacit tṛṣṇāsukhaṁ na hi |

tarṣyayā tṛṣṇayā mūḍhāḥ patanti vivaśā bhuvi ||51||

dhūmasyānantaraṁ vahniryathā bhavati nityaśaḥ |

tathā cyavanaliṅgasya pṛṣṭhataścyavanaṁ sthitam ||52||

jātyā jātyā dhruvaṁ mṛtyuścārogye sati ruk sthitā |

sampattau vyasanaprāptiyauvane sahajā jarā |

sarvaiḥ priyairviyogaśca na saṁyogo dhruvaṁ sthitaḥ ||53||

dharmatāyāḥ mahattvam

dharmateyaṁ sadāloke samyagbuddhena deśitā |

ubhayasya kṣayo nāśo janasyo parivartate ||54||

jātau satyāṁ yathā mṛtyuravaśyaṁ sthita eva hi |

kṣīyate sukṛtaṁ karma āyūṁṣi kṣaṇikāni hi ||55||

saṁvarādikaṁ bhajadhvam

saṁvara dharmavinaye bhajadhvaṁ puruṣottamāḥ |

abhyeti yauvanaṁ sarvaṁ jīvitaṁ cānugacchati ||56||

sarvasya nāśaśālitvam

naśyanti sarvadā sarvā mā pramāde manaḥkṛthā |

na nityaṁ labhyate svargo na nityaṁ kṣaṇasampadā ||57||

yasya yāvannābhipatanaṁ tāvat kṣipraṁ (pra)yujyatām|

(tasya jāte hi patane tat prayogo vṛthā bhavet ) ||58||

ayaṁ sa hi drumavano nānāratnavibhūṣitaḥ |

latāgahvarasaṁcchannaḥ padmākaravibhūṣitaḥ ||59||

jāmbūnadamayaiśśuddhaiḥ prāsādaiḥ ratnacitritaiḥ |

nānāvidhaiḥ prastravaṇairlatābhirupaśobhitaḥ ||60||

karmasākṣījanasyāsya bhitvā gaganamucchritaḥ |

kalpāgnivirato meruḥ sarvathā na bhaviṣyati ||61||

kiṁ punarye surāstatra phenabudbudasannibhāḥ |

utpadyante vinaśyanti pramādamadamohitāḥ ||62||

sukhaduḥkhamanantaṁ ca svecchākāmaphalodbhavam |

devalokād yathā devāḥ patanti narake punaḥ ||63||

tad duḥkhaṁ paramaṁ kaṭu

śarīramānasaiduḥkhairvidyamāneṣu sarvataḥ |

na tacchakyaṁ pramatte syāt tadduḥkhaṁ paramaṁ kaṭu ||64||

viyogaduḥkhaṁ duḥkhanāmagrataḥ paripaṭhyate |

taccadevagatau nityamagrataḥ sampravartate ||65||

sarvapriyairmanāpaiśca viprayogo bhaviṣyati |

na ca devāḥ prapaśyadhvaṁ maraṇāntaṁ hi jīvitam ||66||

cyutikāle tu samprāpte vihvalendriyacetasā |

jānīdhvaṁ tatparaṁ duḥkhaṁ yadavaśyaṁ bhaviṣyati ||67||

sarvaṁ kṣaṇikam

akālacakrapratimaṁ gandharvanagaropamam |

tribhave saṁbhavaṁ sarva phenabudbudasannibham ||68||

yaḥ phenarāśau saṁmūḍhaḥ kuryācchādanasaṁstaram |

sa mūḍhaḥ saṁskṛte kuryādabhisvādaṁ bhramātmakam ||69||

mṛtyumahimā

na devā na narā yakṣā nāsurā garuḍāstathā |

trāyante mṛtyusamaye karmaṇā paritapyatām ||70||

yāvannāyāti samaye mṛtyurājaḥ sudāruṇaḥ |

tāvattu sukṛtaṁ kārya mā paścāt paritapyatha ||71||

yadbhūtakāmajaṁ saukhyaṁ prākṛtaṁ viṣayodbhavam |

mṛtyukāle samutpanne tiṣṭhanti na budharṣamā ||72||

kiṁ kariṣyanti saukhyāni kiṁ striyaḥ kiñcabāndhavāḥ |

mṛtyunā hriyamāṇasya devalokāt samantataḥ ||73||

sthirāstā bhūmayaḥ sarvā vanopavanabhūṣitāḥ |

mṛtyurajjvā vibaddhaśca tvantu kālena nīyase ||74||

ākāśe jaladā yadvada vāyunā samudīritāḥ |

saṁśliṣṭāśca viyujyante saṁsāre prāṇinastathā ||75||

ṛtau ṛtau yathā puṣpamāgatairdṛśyate naraiḥ |

vyatīte tu ṛtau sarve pratiyānti yathāgatāḥ ||76||

yathā kāle samutpanne modante sukṛtaiḥ surāḥ |

vyatīte tu śubhe kāle pratiyānti yathāgatāḥ ||77||

ṛtau ṛtau yathā vṛkṣe parṇajāyate'nekaśaḥ |

vyatīte tu śubhe kāle śīryate tat samantataḥ ||78||

yathā parṇopamādetanna saukhyamabhayaṁ bhave |

śīryate satataṁ saukhyaṁ nāsaukhyaṁ vidyate dhruvam ||79||

prābṛṭkāle yathā varṣamākāśe na nivartate |

tathā saukhyamidaṁ sarva gacchati na nivartate ||80||

barhiṇāṁ ca yathā nādo vāyunā samudīritaḥ |

śrūyate tatpraṇāśāya tathā saukhyamidaṁ smṛtam ||81||

yathā hi jvalane kṣiptaṁ dhruvaṁ kālaṁ pradahayate |

tathā vahanyupamaḥ kālaḥ kāṣṭhavaccaratāṁ smṛtaḥ ||82||

āgatāśca gatāścaike śataśo'tha sahastraśaḥ |

saṁvego na bhavatyeṣā tṛṣṇayā mohitāstathā ||83||

yathā yathā mahāsaukhyaṁ svayaṁ bhogo yathā yathā |

tathā tathā mahad duḥkhaṁ patanāntodbhavaṁ dhruvam ||84||

jātyādi duḥkhaparamparā

jātirduḥkhā jarā duḥkhā maraṇaṁ duḥkhameva ca |

priyaiśca saha viśleṣo duḥkhasyaiṣā paramparā ||85||

mṛtyunā na bibhet

ekasya patanaṁ dṛṣṭvā kathaṁ nodvijate janaḥ |

mamāpi patanaṁ hyetat sarvapāpairbhaviṣyati ||86||

yaḥ paśyati bhayaṁ dūrāt pratipattau ca vartate |

(sa)mprāpte mṛtyusamaye na vibheti gatavyathaḥ ||87||

vibhujyamāno daunaiśca mṛtyuḥ svajanabāndhavaiḥ |

yadduḥkhaṁ mṛtyusamaye tanna śakyaṁ prabhāṣitum ||88||

patanāntaṁ hi maraṇaṁ patamāno yathā giriḥ |

niṣpratyanīkaṁ balavat puruṣānapakarṣati |

saṁśliṣyate mahāvegaḥ samprahārī ca sarvadā ||89||

taṁ jñātvā mā pramādeṣu stubadhvaṁ devasattamāḥ |

saṁśleṣayati viśleṣaṁ yauvane ca sadā jarā ||90||

jīvite ca sadā mṛtyuḥ padametat sadā sthitam |

anityenā'gninā'vaśyaṁ dagdhabyo yatra gocaraḥ ||91||

kalpānte kiṁ punardevā ye phenakadalīsamāḥ |

na tadasti bhavet kiñcid yad jñānaṁ saṁskṛtaṁ calam ||92||

yannityaṁ (ca) sukhaṁ vā syādetatsthānaṁ na vidyate |

upasthitamiva jñeyaṁ maraṇaṁ sarvajantubhiḥ ||93||

yasmāt tasya pratīkāraḥ sarvopāyairna śakyate |

rūpaṁ kṣaṇikameteṣāṁ vayo'pi kṣaṇikaṁ tathā ||94||

kṣīyate ca tathā saukhyaṁ na ca buddhayantyamedhasaḥ |

yadā tat sarvameteṣāmanekaṁ śubhalakṣaṇam ||95||

janmataḥ kālacakreṇa paripāṭayā vināśitam |

tathaivaitat purā naṣṭamanekaśatalakṣaṇam ||96||

tathaitadapi janmaiṣāṁ mṛtyurājo hariṣyati |

pramādamanasāṁ hyeṣāṁ nityaṁ sukhavihāriṇām ||97||

nidhanāya kālapāśo'yamabhyeti sukhanāśakaḥ |

sukhārogyabalaprāṇapriyaviśleṣakārakaḥ ||98||

balavanmṛtyurājo'sau samīpamupasarpati |

yaḥ samīpagato hyeṣāṁ pramattānāmanekaśaḥ ||99||

sukhanāśaḥ suniścitaḥ

jīvitaṁ saha saukhyena tvaritaṁ nāśayiṣyati |

dīrghakālamidaṁ dhvastaṁ pramādāpahatāḥ surāḥ ||100||

nāvabuddhayanti mohāndhāḥ saukhyena pratibodhitāḥ |

yadā hīnaprabhāhyete vihvalendriyacetasaḥ ||101||

yamalokaṁ patiṣyanti tadā jñānasya tatphalam |

jīyate bata kālo'yaṁ kṣaṇikaṁ ca yathā sukham ||102||

tathāpi raktamanaso nāvabuddhayantyacakṣuṣaḥ |

ramyād ramyataraṁ yānti nityaṁ sukhavihāriṇaḥ ||103||

prayāsyanti yathā hayete mṛtyurājo hariṣyati |

jarā jātivipattīnāṁ yo na mūḍho viṣīdati ||104||

sa paścāt mṛtyusamaye tapyate (hīnacetasā) |

sukhaṁ deveṣu samprāpya (tadetad) guṇasammatam ||105||

kṛtahutaṁ vināśāntaṁ kṣaṇikaṁ jīvitaṁ calam |

yathā hi yad vināśāntaṁ tathaiṣāmapi jīvitam ||106||

acireṇāpi kālena bhaviṣyati na saṁśayaḥ |

yāvannāyāti maraṇaṁ yāvad buddhiranāvilā ||107||

manasā dharmaratiḥ kāryā

tāvaddharmarataṁ dhārya manobalena dhīmatā |

sarvajīvitanāśāya sarvasaukhyakṣayāya ca ||108||

priyaviyogaḥ niścitaḥ

sarvapriyaviyogāya mṛtyurāśrayameti ca |

tasminnāpte mahādhyāne mṛtyuḥ paramadāruṇaḥ ||109||

nānyat trāṇamṛte dharmāt tasmād dharmarato bhavet |

upapannasya devasya yā prītirupapadyate ||110||

nāsau cyavanaduḥkhasya kalāmarhati ṣoḍaśīm |

mṛtyukāle samutpanne na kaścit kasyacit tathā ||111||

sarvasya nāśatvam

na ca gacchantimapyekaṁ padamekaṁ hi gacchati |

yadā jātaṁ tadāramya naro mṛtyuparāyaṇaḥ ||112||

nānāmohaparītastu bhayametanna vidyate |

yadā te cyavanaṁ prāpte bhavabhogakaraṁ param ||113||

tadā vindati mūḍhātmā yad bhayaṁ mṛtyujaṁ mahat |

viṣayoragasandaṣṭā tṛṣṇā viṣavimohitā ||114||

na vindanti sadā devāścyavanānte mahad bhayam |

cyavanti ca tathā duḥkhamutpādayanti dehinām ||115||

yathopapattiścyavanaṁ devānāṁ samprajāyate |

karmavāyusamudbhrāntaṁ prayogeṇa ca duḥkhitam ||116||

puruṣaṁ nayate mṛtyuravaśaṁ (sukhavañcitam ) |

na mātaro na pitaro na mitrāṇi na bāndhavāḥ ||117||

sahāyatāṁ vrajantīyaṁ puruṣaṁ kālacoditam |

asahāyo janaścāyaṁ janaḥ prakṛtivañcitaḥ ||118||

mana eva pāśabandhanam

kevalaṁ tu manaḥpāśairbandhanairbadhyate janaḥ |

na janaḥ svajanaśceha trātā bhavati kasyacita ||119||

gṛhīta iva keśeṣu mṛtyunā dharmamācaret

mṛtyukāle samutpanne svajano'pi yathā janaḥ |

yastvaṁ paśyasi devānāṁ sukhametanmahodayam ||120||

tat prasahyamahādevo mṛtyurājo hariṣyati |

tvaritaṁ yāti janmedaṁ na ca vindati bāliśaḥ ||121||

paścāttu vyasane prāpte prativindanti duḥkhinaḥ |

yadi duḥkhādbhayaṁ tvaritaṁ yadi mṛtyubhayaśca yaḥ ||122||

dharme hi kriyatāṁ buddhirevaṁ sukhamavāpsyatha |

vināśāntaṁ sadā saukhyamanityaṁ sarvataścalam ||123||

devatvaṁ patanāntam

sarvadevakṛtaṁ saukhyaṁ na ca vindanti mohitāḥ |

abhūtvā ca cyavantyete bhūtvā'vaśyaṁ hi cañcalāḥ ||124||

devāḥ patanabhāvāya dharmateyaṁ vyavasthitā |

pramattāḥ kāmabhogeṣu ye devāścalamānasāḥ ||125||

na paśyanti surāstīvraṁ vyasanāntaṁ hi jīvitam |

yadaiva jāyate devastadaiva maraṇāya saḥ ||126||

śreyase matiḥ karttavyā

divasānte yathā rātriravaśyaṁ pratipadyate |

divasaṁ jīvitaṁ proktaṁ rātriḥ sthānmaraṇopamā ||127||

tasmāt tadubhayaṁ jñātvā śreyase kriyatāṁ manaḥ |

tadetadartha nṛṇāṁ hi strīrāgavaśavartinām ||128||

tadiṣṭaṁ mṛtyusainyena prasahayamavamarditam |

bhāvābhāvādibhirmūḍhān vañcayitvā striyo narān ||129||

prayānti mṛtyusamaye svakarmaphalabhoginaḥ |

padmopavanaśaileṣu nadīnāṁ nirjhareṣu ca ||130||

bahuśaḥ krīḍanaṁ kṛtvā kūpāyā'bhigatāḥ priyāḥ |

avaśyambhāvi maraṇamavaśyaṁ ca viyogitā ||131||

tathāpi nāma puruṣā nityaṁ rāgavaśānugāḥ |

sukhitaṁ duḥkhitaṁ vā(pi) jīrṇamanyatra yauvanam ||132||

mṛtyurājo'vamardati

duṣkulīnaṁ kulīnaṁ vā mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

surūpaṁ vā virūpaṁ vā balavantaṁ tathā'balam ||133||

sanāthaṁ naṣṭanāthaṁ vā mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

rājānaṁ vā tathā mṛtyuḥ gṛhiṇaṁ vā tathā yatim ||134||

krūraṁ vā mṛdukaṁ vāpi mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

nirdhanaṁ vā daridraṁ vā saguṇaṁ nirguṇaṁ tathā ||135||

striyaṁ vā puruṣaṁ vāpi mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

pravāsinaṁ gṛhasthaṁ vā jale vāpi sthalesthitam ||136||

sthitaṁ vā giriśṛṅgeṣu mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

jāgarantaṁ tathā suptaṁ bhuñjānaṁ vā tathā sthitam ||137||

pramāthī sarvalokasya mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

bhūmisthaṁ (vā) vimānasthaṁ videśasthaṁ tathā gṛhe ||138||

krakacaḥ kālacakro'yaṁ mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

bhāgyavantaṁ tathā dhanya nistriśaṁ (caiva) dharmikam ||139||

rogiṇaṁ svasthadehaṁ vā mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

caṇḍaṁ suśīlinaṁ cāpi kadarya dhaninaṁ tathā ||140||

pramattamapramattaṁ vā mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

nārakeyaṁ tathā pretaṁ tiryañco manujaṁ tathā ||141||

anivṛttabalotsāho mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

kāmadhātau ca ye devā rūpadhātau ca ye sthitāḥ ||142||

tān sarvān hi pratibalān mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

ārūpyeṣu ca ye devāḥ samāpattiniveśakāḥ |

tān sarvānapi vai devān mṛtyurājo'vamardati ||143||

sarva vināśāntam

yad jātaṁ saṁskṛtaṁ kiñcid tad vināśāntameva hi |

tannāsti saṁskṛtaṁ kiñcid yasya nāśo ca vidyate |

mṛtyorbalamidaṁ jñātvā kāmadoṣaṁ ca sarvataḥ ||144||

tṛṣṇayā vañcanaṁ cāpi viramadhvaṁ bhavārṇavāt |

tadaitad vyasanaṁ matvā mṛtyorapi calācalam ||145||

sudāntaṁ kriyatāṁ cittam

sudāntaṁ kriyatāṁ cittaṁ yenedaṁ bhrāmyate jagat |

vanopavanaśailebhyo vimānebhyaśca sarvataḥ ||146||

sarvadevāḥ paciṣyanti kālāgnivinipātitāḥ |

pramādamanaso mūḍhā bhūyo viṣayajihimatāḥ ||147||

tṛṣṇāpāśena sambaddhā devāḥ yāsyanti durgatim |

rabhasaṁ jīvitaṁ saukhyaṁ prayāti khalu dehinām ||148||

na ca vindanti vibudhā jātyandhā iva satpatham |

jalabudbudasaṁkāśaṁ jīvitaṁ sarvadehinām ||149||

nadītaraṅgacapalaṁ yauvanaṁ vyativartate |

anityā (hi)kaṭākṣekṣāpraduḥkhāstuṣitāḥ surāḥ ||150||

rāgasya heyatvam

nirvāyatyavaśo dīno dīpaḥ snehakṣayādiva |

karmakṣayaparikṣipto dvādaśāro mahābalaḥ ||151||

dharmacakro bhavatyeṣa nipātī syānna cañcalaḥ |

vicitraviṣayāramyā anekasukhamaṇḍitāḥ ||152||

kālagrāsāḥ sarve bhavanti

tuṣitāḥ patanti vivaśāḥ kālasya vaśamāgatāḥ |

kālasya vaśamāpannā yathā rohanti pādapāḥ ||153||

te punaḥ kālamāsādya bhavanti vigatatviṣaḥ |

yathā kālaṁ samāpadya bhavanti sukhitāḥ surāḥ ||154||

punastamaiva saṁsṛtya patanti vivaśā hi te |

karmakālaṁ samāsādya loko'yaṁ parivartate ||155||

sukhaṁ vrajati duḥkhaṁ hi kālasya vaśamāgataḥ |

yadvṛttaṁ prākśubhaṁ karma tacca duṣṭamahodayam ||156||

tadidaṁ bhuñjate svargaṁ kṣīyate ca tataḥ punaḥ |

sahetukasya sarvasya kṣaṇikasya viśeṣataḥ ||157||

anityatāparāmarśo nāsau bhavati sarvataḥ |

ye bhāvāḥ saṁskṛtā nityāḥ sarve te vipralobhinaḥ ||158||

vipralobhya janaṁ yāti dharmateyaṁ vyavasthitā |

śīghrasrotā yathā nadyastathā saukhyaṁ śarīriṇām ||159||

kṣaṇikaṁ jīvitaṁ sarva na ca vindanti bāliśāḥ |

jarā vyādhiśca mṛtyuśca vipattiḥ karmasaṁkṣaye ||160||

bhavantyetāni devānāṁ nityānāṁ kāmacāriṇām |

nāyurdhruvaṁ bhavatyeva na saukhyaṁ triṣu dhātuṣu ||161||

na (ca) vindanti vivaśā devāḥ kāmena mohitāḥ |

varṣadhārā yathā''kāśe duḥsthā bhavati sarvataḥ ||162||

tathā saukhyamidaṁ sarva varṣadhāropamaṁ sadā |

vāyunā pāṁsavo yānti anyonya parighaṭṭitāḥ ||163||

bhrāmyate gagane 'vaśyastathā śleṣaḥ śarīriṇām |

suciramapi saṁramyaṁ nityatā nāsti dehinām ||164||

acintyārthe saukhyamidaṁ na ca vindanti bāliśāḥ |

vāteritaṁ tu yat saukhyaṁ vināśāntaṁ bhaviṣyati ||165||

sukhasya duḥkhamiśritatvam

vināśaṁ naiva budhyanti kāminaścittavañcitāḥ |

duḥkhamiśraṁ sukhamidaṁ pracchannamiva vidyate ||166||

padmamālāparicchinno viṣapūrṇo yathā ghaṭaḥ |

odanaṁ viṣasammiśraṁ maraṇāntaṁ (hi) tat tathā ||167||

tathā saukhyamidaṁ sarva tasmāt tat parivarjayet |

ādau madhye tathā cānte narakāya bhaviṣyati ||168||

utpādasthitibhaṅgāni sarvāṇi vastūni

utpādasthitabhṅgāntaṁ sarva saṁskṛtamucyate |

sarva ca saṁskṛtaṁ saukhyaṁ nanu bhaṭṭārameva tat ||169||

bhaṭṭārañca vilāsaśca (su)vyayakṣaṇikaṁ tathā |

sukhaṁ ca jīvitaṁ sarva tasmāt tat parivarjayet ||170||

ādau madhye tathā cānte śreyasyeva manaḥ sadā |

sudāntaḥ śuddhacitasya mṛtyukāle na sīdati ||171||

maraṇasyāvaśyambhāvitvam

avaśyambhāvi maraṇaṁ priyasya ca viyogatā |

na ca cintayataḥ kāle viṣaye vipralobhinaḥ ||172||

jarāmaraṇacakraṁ tamaviṣahyaṁ sudāruṇam |

pādapān devagān sattvān na ca buddhayantyacakṣuṣaḥ ||173||

sarvasya jātasya cyavanaṁ bhavati

cyavamānasya devasya vikalendriyacetasaḥ |

yad duḥkhaṁ sukaraṁ tasya naupamyamiha vidyate ||174||

yathā yathā mahat saukhyaṁ tṛṣṇopahatacetasaḥ |

tathā tathā mahad duḥkhaṁ cyavamānasya duḥsaham ||175||

kṛtvā hi saṁskṛtaṁ karma na jñātvā karmaṇaḥ sthitiḥ |

mṛtyukāle samutpanne paścāttāpena dahayate ||176||

mṛtyoḥ pūrvameva svahitamādheyam

yāvannāpyeti maraṇaṁ yāvacca kṣaṇasampadaḥ |

tāvat svahitamādheyameṣa mārgaḥ sukhāvahaḥ ||177||

cyavanaṁ devalokeṣu maraṇaṁ narabhūmiṣu |

viditvā kaḥ pumān āsthāṁ kuryātsopadrave bhave ||178||

sarva vināśi

tailavartipraṇāśena dīpanāśo yathā dhruvam |

karmakriyā tathā kasya vinipātaḥ surālayāt |

bhittināśo yathā'vaśyaṁ cittanāśo dhruvaṁsthitaḥ ||179||

karmanāśāttathā saukhyamavaśyaṁ vinipadyate |

kṣīṇapuṇyāḥ nipatyante devāḥ sarve surālayāt ||180||

anityataiṣāṁ sarveṣāṁ sattvānāṁ vinipātikā |

mṛtyuḥ pivati bhūtāni jarā pivati yauvanam ||181||

vyādhiḥ pivati cārogyaṁ na ca loko'vabudhyate |

upapannāḥ subahuśaḥ pratītāścāpyanekaśaḥ ||182||

jāyate jīryate cāyaṁ cyavane copapadyate |

na kṣaṇo'sti muhūrto vā parivartastathāpi vā ||183||

yatra mṛtyurvilambena na ca loko'vabudhyate |

upapannāstu bahuśaḥ pratītāścāpyanekaśaḥ ||184||

yanna mṛtyuvilambaḥ syānna ca loko'vabudhyate |

anityaṁ jīvitaṁ sarva na vilambi ca yauvanam ||185||

sarvabhūtānyanityāni na ca loko'vabudhyate |

ante krameṇa naśyanti bhāvāḥ kṣaṇavilamvinaḥ ||186||

sambaddhāḥ karmasūtreṇa na ca loko'vabudhyate |

devakoṭisahastrāṇi vanopavanasevinām ||187||

nimīlitāni kālena na ca loko'vabudhyate |

paṅkābhāvacarā devāḥ pramattā bhogatṛṣṇayā ||188||

yāsyanti vilayaṁ sarve na ca loko'vabudhyate |

phenabudbudasaṅkāśaṁ svapnadravyopamaṁ sukham ||189||

kṣayaṁ prayāti śīghraṁ ca na ca loko'vabudhyate |

sarvasya sarvathā sarvo vināśo niyato bhave ||190 ||

na ca bālasya saṁsārānnirvedamupapadyate |

na sarvaḥ sarvathā sarva sarvopāyaiḥ prayatnaśaḥ |

saṁtrātā bhavane prāpte mṛtyukāle sudāruṇe ||191||

mṛtyurityabhidhīyate

vyucchettā sarvasaukhyānāṁ duḥkhanāmākaro mahān |

viśleṣaḥ sarvabandhānāṁ mṛtyurityabhidhīyate ||192||

bhayopanetā bhūtānāṁ duḥkhānāmudadhiḥ samaḥ |

vyāmohakarttā buddhīnāṁ mṛtyurityabhidhīyate ||193||

sañchettā jīvitānāmindriyāṇāṁ ca nāśakaḥ |

amṛśyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ mṛtyurityabhidhīyate ||194||

adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāmajeyaḥ sarvakarmaṇām |

vināśaḥ sarvasattvānāṁ mṛtyurityabhidhīyate ||195||

avaśyambhāvi tattvānāmantakaṁ sarvadehinām |

nikāyabhāganāśo'yaṁ mṛtyurityabhidhīyate ||196||

sadeva yakṣagandharva-piśācoraga-rakṣasām |

kālacakravināśī (ca) mṛtyurityabhidhīyate ||197||

asaṁyamī pramāthī ca bahnivat sarvadehinām |

krūraścāvinivarttyaśca mṛtyurityabhidhīyate ||198||

skandhāyatananāśaśca ārupyasyātha cetasaḥ |

kāladharmo mahāveśo mṛtyurityabhidhīyate ||199||

śreyase matiḥ karaṇīyā na tu pramāde

sa eva dhā(ta)ve śīghraṁ vinipātāya dehinām |

śreyase kriyatāṁ yatno mā pramādeḥ manaḥ kṛthāḥ ||200||

gataṁ jīvanaṁ nāyāti

yathā (hi śīghra) gamanaṁ pakṣiṇāṁ pavanasya vā |

tathā śīghrataraṁ yāti jīvitaṁ sarvadehinām ||201||

gato nivartate vāyurnivartante ca pakṣiṇaḥ |

jīvitaṁ yanniruddhaṁ tu tasya nāgamanaṁ punaḥ ||202||

drutaṁ kṣīyanti karmāṇi drutamabhyeti cāntakaḥ |

avaśyambhāvi viśleṣaṁ na ca vindanti devatāḥ ||203||

anirvāyo mahāvegaścatuḥsatyanivarhaṇaḥ |

avaśyambhāvi balavāneṣa mṛtyurupaiti ca ||204||

śruti pramādino devāḥ sukhena parivañcitāḥ |

na vindanti mahad duḥkhaṁ yadavaśyaṁ bhaviṣyati ||205||

saṁskṛtasya hi sarvasya samayasya viśeṣataḥ |

vināśo bhavati (cā)sau dharmateyaṁ bhave bhave ||206||

jarāyauvananāśāya prāṇanāśāya cāntakaḥ |

vipattibhūtanāśāya sthitā (vai) nāśahetavaḥ ||207||

evaṁvidhe mahāghore vyasane (vai) mahad bhaye |

pramādino hi yad devāḥ nūnamete ca cetanāḥ ||208||

anāgatabhayaṁ yo hi paśyati jñānacakṣuṣā |

sa paṇḍita iti jñeyo viparītastu bāliśaḥ ||209||

karmakṣaye sukhasya nāśaḥ

vimūḍhamanasaḥ sarve vañcitāḥ svena cetasā |

karmakṣaye tu naśyanti dīpā snehavaśādiva ||210||

anekaviṣayāṇāṁ ca idaṁ saukhyamanuttamam |

bhuktvā karmakṣayo bhūta vinipāto bhaviṣyati ||211||

anityatvānavagamādadharmaratiḥ

jalataraṅgacapalaṁ jīvitaṁ yāti dehinām |

na ca budbudaniḥsāramavagacchanti bāliśāḥ ||212||

phenarāśiściraṁ tiṣṭhed upāyaiḥ katibhirnanu |

na tu devāściraṁ tiṣṭhantyanityo bhāvanamiti ||213||

lobhavaśādeva mṛtyorupekṣā

kṛṣyate bhūriyaṁ sarvā manujaiḥ phalakāṁkṣibhiḥ |

na ca saṁdṛśyate mṛtyurlābhasaktairapaṇḍitaiḥ ||214||

kṣaṇe kṣaṇe vivardhante lobhāśā mohite jane |

na ca vindanti saṁsārāḥ kṣīyamāṇāḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe ||215||

daṇḍatrayamupasaṁharati

jarādaṇḍo'yamabhyeti yauvanāntakaro nṛṇām |

ārogyaśaktināśāya vyādhidaṇḍo'yamāgataḥ |

daṇḍatrayamidaṁ ghoraṁ sasurā'suranāśakam ||216||

abhyeti na ca mūḍho'yaṁ lokaṁ paśyati bāliśaḥ |

parasparaṁ pralobhācca svajanaṁ snehacañcalam ||217||

mohabaddhāḥ mṛtyuṁ viyogaṁ ca nāvagacchanti

gacchatyanyonyasaṁśliṣṭo mohabaddhe jane janaḥ |

putrapautraprapautrāṇāṁ vaśagāścāpi ye narāḥ ||218||

karmaskandhasya duḥkhāvahatvam

sarve tena bhaviṣyanti tvaṁ tu saṅgena bādhyase |

jīvitāntakaraḥ śatrurna viśaṅko mahābalaḥ ||219||

so'vilambī mahāvego mṛtyureṣo'bhyupaiti ca |

calācalavidhirjñeyaḥ karmaskandhairnidarśitaḥ ||220||

devādīnāṁ kṣayo bhavati

devanāgāḥ (sa)gandharvā piśācoragarākṣasāḥ |

na śaktāścyavane kṣāntaṁ balaṁ tasya tathāgatam ||221||

tattvadarśako durgatiṁ nādhigacchati

calācalavidhirjñeyaḥ karmaṇā tattvadarśakaḥ |

aliptaḥ pāpakairdharmairna sa gacchati durgatim ||222||

iti anityatāvargaḥ pañcamaḥ

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

6 apramādavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
६. अप्रमादवर्गः [7]

(6) apramādavargaḥ

pramādaratasya na mokṣaḥ

yaḥ pramādarato janturnāsau mokṣāya kalpate |

pramādaviṣamūḍhasya nirvāṇaṁ dūrameva tat ||1||

na pramāde manaḥ kāryam

na pramādeṣu badhyet pramādaḥ śatruruttamaḥ |

pramādaparamā devāḥ patanti narake punaḥ ||2||

svabhāvatāmimāṁ jñātvā dharmāṇāmudayavyayam |

na pramāde manaḥ kārya pramādaviṣamuttamam ||3||

pramādāpramādayoḥ parasparavirodhitvam

apramādo'mṛtapadaṁ pramādo mṛtyunaḥ padam |

apramattā na bhriyante pramattāstu sadātmṛtāḥ ||4||

yathā viṣaṁ tathā vahniḥ pramādaḥ prāṇināṁ tathā |

pramādonmāditāḥ satvāḥ duḥkhād duḥkhaṁ prayānti te ||5||

apramattāḥ sadāmartyāḥ sarva prakramasaṁskṛtāḥ |

prayānti paramāṁ śānti pramādo yatra nāsti hi ||6||

yaḥ pramāde rato janturna śubhānyanuceṣṭate |

tasya dharmavimūḍhasya kutaḥ svargo bhaviṣyati? ||7||

pramādaṁ varjayed yasmāt pramādaṁ viṣamuttamam |

apramattā na bhriyante pramattāstu sadātmṛtāḥ ||8||

saubhāgyaṁ prāpya yo martyaḥ pramādeṣu ca vartate |

na paṇḍita itikhyāto viparītastu nānyathā ||9||

na pramādasya kālo hi harṣasya na kathañcana |

vyāmohajananācceto mṛtyukāle mahābale ||10||

pramādamukhena pramādavarṇanam

harṣo dhūmaḥ pramādo'gnirdevān dahati naikaśaḥ |

viṣayairmohitā mūḍhā na ca vindantyacakṣuṣaḥ ||11||

avyucchinnāni paśyanti saṁskārāṇi ca dehinām |

yathā hi viṣayairmūḍhā nāvagacchanti yaddviṣaḥ ||12||

tasmāt pramādaṁ viṣavat kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ |

sukhaṁ na dṛśyate pūrva pramādomandabuddhibhiḥ ||13||

(yathā) pramādopakṛtāḥ prayānti narakaṁ punaḥ |

phale prāpte pramādo'yaṁ paścāt santapyate vyathā ||14||

pramādo'narthakaraḥ

sarvānarthakaro dṛṣṭaḥ pramādaḥ paṇḍitaiḥ naraiḥ |

tathā ca kuśalaṁ prāyo yaḥ pramādaṁ na sevate ||15||

duḥkhaṁ yasya bhavediṣṭaṁ sa pramādaṁ niṣevatām |

na pramādaparaḥ kaścit kadācit sukhamāpnuyāt ||16||

pramādaśūnyānāmacyutapadaprāptiḥ

pramādaviratāḥ santo gacchanti padamacyutam |

nā pramādaparaḥ kaścinnarake duḥkhitānnayet ||17||

yadi devāḥ sahantīmaṁ ramante mandamedhasaḥ |

tiraścāṁ hi surāṇāṁ ca viśeṣo naiva vidyate ||18||

pramādavaśāt devalokād patanti

pratyekaṁ karmavaicitryaṁ pramādaparamāḥ surāḥ |

nāvagacchanti patanaṁ devalokād bhaviṣyati ||19||

sannikṛṣṭaṁ sadā duḥkhaṁ patanaṁ vā bhaviṣyati |

devalokottarā devā yathā syāt sukhamātmanaḥ ||20||

devalokaṁ samāsādya yaḥ pramādeṣu rakṣate |

sa kṣīṇaśubhakarmāntaṁ cyavanānte vibudhyate ||21||

mā pramādaparobhūyāḥ pramādo nocitaḥ suraiḥ |

pramādairdoṣavihatāścyavanti tridaśālayāt ||22||

pramādavaśagaḥ puruṣaḥ nāśameti

dahyate puruṣaḥ sarvaḥ pramādena vimohitaḥ |

sa paścād vigate tasmin pratyādeśena rakṣyate ||23||

doṣodbhavāmimāṁ bhūmiṁ pramādāvṛttaśādvalam |

vicaranti sadā mūḍhāḥ surāḥ satkṛtamohitāḥ ||24||

cañcalā viṣamāstīvrā pramādāḥ kāmahetavaḥ |

na teṣāṁ viśvased vīro yasmāt svapnopamā hi te ||25||

kāmaḥ nārakasya heturiti

na svapno narake hetuḥ kāmāḥ svapnasya hetukāḥ |

tasmāt kāmamimaṁ muktvā nityaṁ sucaritaṁ caret ||26||

apramādātsarva prāptuṁ śaknoti

yatrāvāptaṁ padaṁ kṛtsnaṁ suraiḥ kāmavimohitaiḥ |

tat prāpyate padaṁ vīrairapramādaparairnaraiḥ ||27||

pramādamūlasaṁsāraḥ

pramādamūlasaṁsāro devānāmālayastathā |

ye pramādaviṣairmattāste magnā bhavasaṅkaṭe ||28||

tamaḥ pramādamūlañca avidyā hayapakārikā |

andhakāreṇa ye mūḍhāsteṣāṁ cakṣurna vidyate ||29||

pramādaḥ mohātmakaḥ

tejasā hi tathā mūlairagninā na ca kathyate |

mohānāṁ pravarastadvat pramādaḥ parikīrtyate ||30||

pramādānalataptena manasā tad viceṣṭate |

muhayante yena te bālāḥ prayānti narakaṁ punaḥ ||31||

pramādonmāditaḥ sukhamevānubhavati

pramādonmāditā devāstrividhā ye calātmakāḥ |

viyogaduḥkhaṁ vismṛtya saṁyoge sukhakāṁkṣiṇaḥ ||32||

patanāntameva jīvanam

upasthite mahāduḥkhe patanānte hi jīvite |

paścād vahanti virasaṁ patanāntaṁ sukhaṁ calam ||33||

saṁyogo viprayogāntaḥ patanāntaḥ sukhaṁ sadā |

jarāntaṁ yauvanaṁ sarva karmāntaḥ sarvadehinām ||34||

saṁsāraḥ karmanāṭakasambaddhaḥ

śubhāśubhena baddhā hi karmaṇā sarvadehinaḥ |

naṭavannaṭayantyete gatyāṁ gatyāṁ pṛthak pṛthak ||35||

karmanāṭakasambaddhaḥ saṁsāro bhramate sadā |

na tatra viśvaseddhīmānanityā karmaṇāṁ gatiḥ ||36||

pramādaḥ paramodoṣaḥ

sarvapāpāni viṣavat pramādaḥ paribarjyatām |

pramādena tu ye muktā (ste) tīrṇāsti bhavārṇavāt ||37||

prapātapatito doṣī kadācidapi jīvati |

na pramādaprapatitaḥ kadāpi sukhavān bhavet ||38||

pramādaḥ paramo doṣaḥ kadācit sarvakarmasu |

na rātrau na divā tasya śubhaṁ bhavati karhicit ||39||

yat sukhaṁ laukikaṁ kiñcid yacca lokottaraṁ matam |

naśyate tat pramādena tasmāt tat parivarjayet ||40||

apramādo'mṛtapadam

apramādo'mṛtapadaṁ pramādo mṛtyunaḥ padam |

apramādena te devāḥ devānāṁ śreṣṭhatāṁ gatāḥ ||41||

pramādamūlaḥ saṁsāraḥ apramādaśca (sad) gatiḥ |

tasmād pramādavirataḥ sukhī bhavati sarvadā ||42||

duḥkhād vibheti cet pramādaṁ parityajet

icchate yatsukhaṁ nityaṁ yaśca duḥkhād vibheti (vai) |

sa (hi) pramādād viramet pramādo viṣavannṛṇām ||43||

pramādanidrāvihatā pramādaviṣamohitāḥ |

prapātaṁ hi prapadyante janāḥ śukla kṛtātmakāḥ ||44||

apramādaḥ paraṁ śreyaḥ

apramādaḥ paraṁ śreyo na pramādaḥ kathañcanaḥ |

apramādena sukhinaḥ pramādena (su)duḥkhitāḥ ||45||

pramādamūḍhāḥ narakaṁ vrajanti

pramādamūḍhā hi narā bhūyo madyena mohitā |

dhik pramādavimūḍhāste caranti narakaṁ punaḥ ||46||

pramādavāgurābaddhā viṣayārṇavasaṁsthitāḥ |

tṛṣṇāviṣayasambaddho devaḥ krīḍatyanekaśaḥ ||47||

jātamātrasya devasya tat kṣaṇaṁ kṣīyate sukham |

na vindanti vivaśāḥ pramādāvṛttacetasaḥ ||48||

pramādavaśaḥ kāmavaśago'tṛpta eva tiṣṭhati

pramādod bhrāntamanaso nityaṁ viṣayatatparāḥ |

atṛptāḥ kāmabhogeṣu sukhena sukhitā hi ca ||49||

kāmānalena sandagdhāḥ vipramādena mohitāḥ |

na vindanti balaṁ sarva vināśāntaṁ hi jīvitam ||50||

anekāni sahastrāṇi surāṇāṁ niyutāni ca |

kāmānalena sandagdhāḥ pramādena vimohitāḥ ||51||

pramādayutāḥ patanti

hriyate puruṣaḥ sarvaḥ pramādena vimohitaḥ |

sa paścād vyasane prāpte budhyate tasya tatphalam ||52||

viṣavat prāṇahṛd dṛṣṭaḥ pramādastattvadarśibhiḥ |

agnivad dahyate nityaṁ śastravacca nikṛntatiḥ ||53||

mitravad dṛśyate pūrva paścād bhavati śatruvat |

vahiśaḥ sarvadevānāṁ pramādaḥ sampravartate ||54||

devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṁ nāgānāṁ ca viśeṣataḥ |

pramādaḥ kāraṇaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ sarvānnarthān karoti saḥ ||55||

yaḥ pramādahato nityaṁ nāsau kalyāṇamarhati |

kalyāṇavarjitaḥ puruṣo narakānupakarṣati ||56||

vividhā kṛtayastiryag pramādaparivañcitāḥ |

maithune bhojane caiva yeṣāṁ buddhiḥ sadāratāḥ ||57||

yadā sucaritaṁ karma cāntībhūtaṁ divaukasām |

bhaviṣyati tadābhūyaḥ kva yāsyanti pramādinaḥ ||58||

pramādavāriṇāṁ duḥṣṭāḥ karmavāyubhirāhatāḥ |

patanti vṛkṣavad devā gatyāṁ gatyāṁ pṛthak pṛthak ||59||

surāṇāmapi saṁvegajanitaḥ śoko jāyate

śataśo na hutaścaiva divi jātā divaukasaḥ |

na ca saṁvegajanito hṛdi śokaḥ prajāyate ||60||

pramādakaluṣaṁ pītvā mohātpānaṁ divaukasaḥ |

patanti narakaṁ tīvraṁ vahninā parivāritam ||61||

sudurlabhasya mānuṣasya janmanaḥ sāphalya-vaiphalye

sulabdhaṁ mānuṣaṁ janma ye labdhvā apramādinaḥ |

kurvanti sukṛtaṁ karma devalokopagāminaḥ ||62||

durlabhaṁ mānuṣaṁ karma labdhvāpi ye pramādinaḥ |

te pramādāt paribhrāntāḥ patanti narake narāḥ ||63||

mṛtyusamaye pramādī tapatyeva

pramādaratasattvo yaḥ kṛpayā parivartate |

sa paścānmṛtyusamaye tapyate svenacetasā ||64||

pramādasya dāhakatvam

na tathā dahyate vahnirna ca śastraṁ vikṛntati |

pañcendriyasamudbhūtaṁ pramādo dahyate tathā ||65||

sukharūpaṁ tathā duḥkhaṁ mitrarūpaṁ tathā ripuḥ |

pramādināṁ hi tannityaṁ tasmāttaṁ parivarjayet ||66||

pramādatṛṣṇayā miśro rāgastadanuvardhakaḥ |

trayaste ripavaḥ kruṣṭāḥ nāśayanti sukhaṁ nṛṇām ||67||

ye pramādaratā nityaṁ na ca dharmaratā budhāḥ |

te mṛtyusamaye prāpte yamadūtaiḥ parākṛtāḥ ||68||

viṣavatpramādaṁ matvā tatparityāginaḥdhanyā

pramādaṁ viṣavad ye tu parirakṣanti paṇḍitāḥ |

te mṛtyusamaye prāpte bhavanti sukhabhāginaḥ ||69||

pramādaḥ paramo mṛtyurapramādaḥ paraṁ sukham |

tasmāt sukhārthināḥ nityaṁ mā pramāde matiṁ kṛthāḥ ||70||

dhātvāyatana sammohaḥ śreyasāṁ vidhna

dhātvāyatanasammohaḥ śreyasāṁ vighnakārakaḥ |

sanyāsaḥ sarvakarmāṇāṁ pramādaḥ sampravartate ||71||

doṣayantravilagnāya māyādvārasya dūtakaḥ |

sammohasyāgraṇī pāpaḥ pramādaḥ sampravartate ||72||

pramādaratāḥ mṛtyumukhaṁ prati gacchanti

ye pramādaratā bālāste mṛtyorhastamāsthitāḥ |

pramādasevakā ye tu te sarve nidhanaṁgatā ||73||

pramādino devā api kṣīṇapuṇyāḥ bhavanti

puṇyakṣayāya devānāṁ pramādena vihiṁsitāḥ |

patanti sukhasaṁmūḍhāstrāṇaṁ teṣāṁ tadā kutaḥ ||74||

saddharmācaraṇaṁ bhūtadayaiva

eko dharmastathāśreyaḥ kṛpayā saṁyataḥ pṛthuḥ |

kṣāntiścāpi sadā yuktā dayā bhūteṣu sarvadā ||75||

balabhūtā bhavantyete mṛtyukāle mahābhaye |

tasmāt pramādarahitaiḥ sevanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ ||76||

vidyāvidhijñasyaiva prāṇinaḥ śāntirjāyate

avidyāvartanaṁ śreyo vidyāyā rakṣaṇaṁ sadā |

vidyāvidhijño yaḥ (satvaḥ) pramādastasya śāmyati |

puruṣārtho niyato (hyatra) yat pramādasya varjanam ||77||

apramādaratasyaiva puruṣārthasiddhirbhavati

apramādaratasyaiva puruṣārthaḥ satāṁ mataḥ |

pramādo bandhanaṁ prāyo muktistasyāpramādataḥ ||78||

pramādasevanād bandhanam

mokṣabandhanayoretallakṣaṇaṁ syāt satāṁ matam

evaṁ matvā sadā devo yaḥ pramādena rakṣati |

sa paścānmṛtyusamaye jñāsyate tasya tatphalam ||79||

santoṣa eva nirvāṇasādhanam

yathā yathā hi santoṣaḥ sevyate yatibhiḥ sadā |

tathā tathā hi nirvāṇamanike tasya vartate ||80||

virāgaḥ sarvakāmeṣu nirvāṇe ca pravartatām |

nāsau mārasya viṣayaḥ kadācit sampravartate ||81||

jñānenaiva duḥkhaprahāṇam

narāṇāṁ paśya manaso nityaṁ vyāpārameva ca |

udyogaśca sadājñānaṁ sa kathaṁ duḥkhameṣyati ||82||

kaḥ bandhanamukto bhavati?

atītabhayasampannaḥ pratyutpanne ca buddhimān |

anāgatavidhijño yaḥ sa muktaḥ kleśabandhanāt ||83||

apramādarato nityamaviśvāse ca kātaraḥ |

saṁjñānasevī vimalo nirvāṇasyāntike sthitaḥ ||84||

mahatsukhaṁ pramādena naśyati

pramādenāpi naśyanti devāḥ prāpyamahatsukham |

kiṁ punaryena vā mūḍhāḥ pramādavaśasevinaḥ ||85||

mṛtaḥ sa naro bhavati yaḥ pramādavihāravān |

jīvite ca pramatto'yaṁ satataṁ jñānadhāraṇe ||86||

pramādāpramādayorantaram

apramādapramādābhyāmidamantaramiṣyate |

mṛtyuṁ ca varjayed doṣaṁ pramādaṁ duḥkhamūlakam ||87||

nityaṁ pramuditā devāḥ nityaṁ pramuditā vayam |

pakṣiṇāṁ ca surāṇāṁ ca viśeṣo nopalabhyate ||88||

na dharmācaraṇaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ mokṣacaryā na yātyasau |

tathaiva yadi devānāṁ te gatāḥ pakṣibhiḥ samā ||89||

ye pramādavinirmuktā ye ca dharmaratāḥ sadā |

te devāḥ satpathā loke na pramādavihāriṇaḥ ||90||

yadi krīḍāratā devāḥ pramādacaritāḥ sadā |

devānāṁ ca khagānāṁ ca viśeṣo nopalabhyate ||91||

dharmapatitaḥ jātyā na śobhate

karmaṇāṁ tu viśeṣeṇa jātirdharmairviśiṣyate |

na dharmapatitaḥ kaścid jātyā bhavati śobhanaḥ ||92||

yena nindanti saṁsāramimaṁ sarvakṣayātmakam |

te surāpisamā nityaṁ pakṣibhirmūḍhabuddhibhiḥ ||93||

yeṣāmevasthitā buddhiramatā dharmagocare |

te devāḥ sammattā loke na pramādavicāriṇaḥ ||94||

ye janmahetuprabhavaṁ duḥkhaṁ budhyanti śobhanam |

te devā na tu ye saktāḥ kāmeṣu hitakāriṣu ||95||

viyujyamānā bahuśo bhṛtyasvajanabāndhavaiḥ |

ye nodvijanti saṁsāre te devāḥ pakṣibhiḥ samāḥ ||96||

madyapānādhikaḥ pramādaḥ

madyapānādhiko dṛṣṭaḥ pramādastattvadarśibhiḥ |

jīryate madyapānaṁ hi pramādo naiva jīryate ||97||

pramādamatto gatipañcake bhramate

pramādopahatoloko bhramate gatipañcake |

tasmāt pramādamatto hi sarvopāyairviśiṣyate ||98||

pramādaḥ madyādapi hīnataraḥ

ekāhaṁ paramaṁ madyaṁ pramādayati dehinaḥ |

pramādaḥ kalpakoṭibhirbhramato'pi na jīryate ||99||

ye pramādairvirahitāste gatāḥ padamavyayam |

ye tu pramādavaśagāste bhavanti khagā narāḥ ||100||

hitārthinā manuṣyeṇa pramādovarjya eva hi |

yasmāt pramādavaśagāḥ kleśā buddhena deśitāḥ ||101||

devānāṁ kṛte'pi pramādo heya eva

khagā yadi pramādena kurvanti laghucetasaḥ |

kasmāddevāḥ pramādaṁ(taṁ ) na jahaṁti viśeṣataḥ ||102||

yastu dūrāt pramādena bhayaṁ nāvaiti durmatiḥ |

so'vaśyaṁ vyasane prāpte paścāttāpena dahyate ||103||

patanaṁ devalokāt te dānai rakṣanti dāruṇam |

tad vicintya pramādaste na saṁsevyaḥ kathañcana ||104||

ye pramādaratā nityaṁ na te saukhyasya bhāginaḥ |

pramādo duḥkhamūlaśca mūlamekaṁ sudāruṇam ||105||

padmakoṭisahastrāṇi niyutānyarbudāni ca |

asaṁkhyāni ca devānāṁ pramādena vitanvitāḥ ||106||

apramādaḥ paraṁ mitraṁ pramādaśca śatruḥ

apramādaḥ paraṁ(mitraṁ) nityaṁ hitakaraṁ nṛṇām |

pramādastu paraṁ śatrustasyanmitraparo bhavet ||107||

śubhasyāntakaro hayeṣa viṣavad dāruṇaṁ param |

durgatīnāṁ paraṁ mārgaḥ pramāda iti kathyate ||108||

pramādena pramattā ye viṣayaiścāpi rañjitāḥ |

narāste mūḍhamanaso nityaṁ duḥkhasya bhoginaḥ ||109||

jñānaśūnyāḥ bhayaduḥkhamavigaṇya paśubhiḥ samāḥ bhavanti

yeṣāṁ bhayaṁ na duḥkhaṁ ( ca) na ca jñānāvalokanam |

paśubhiste samāviṣṭā na purā sukhakāṁkṣiṇaḥ ||110||

āhāramaithunaratiḥ paśūnāṁ hṛdi vartate |

sā ratiryadi devānāṁ te gatāḥ paśubhiḥ samāḥ ||111||

pramādaḥ mṛtyoḥ paryāya eva

krīḍantyatiśayaṁ hyete mṛtyorgamye puraḥsthitā |

samprāpte mṛtyusamaye phalaṁ dāsyanti (dāruṇam ) ||112||

viṣavat pariheyo('yaṁ) sarvairapi (suduḥsahaḥ) |

mṛtyoḥ paryāyanāmaiṣa pramādo hṛdi dehinām ||113||

pramādena hatān pūrvaṁ paścānmṛtyuḥ pramardati |

dharmajīvitasaukhyānāṁ tamekāṁśaṁ prakathyate ||114||

apramāda eva svargamārgaḥ

apramāda iti khyātaḥ svargamārga pradeśakaḥ |

arthānathau samāvetau paścānmokṣastathaiva (ca) ||115||

apramādaḥ guṇaḥ pramāda eva doṣaḥ

apramādaḥ pramādaśca guṇadoṣasamāvibhau |

tatraiva mūḍhamanaso vijānanti ca dehinaḥ |116||

śatruṇā saha rakṣanti jñāne pariharanti ca |

pramādaviṣavṛkṣasya śākhāstistraḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ ||117||

jarā vyādhiśca mṛtyuñca nityaṁ tasyoparisthitāḥ |

jarādayo na bādhyante puruṣaṁ satkriyānvitam ||118||

apramādī sadā bhayanirmuktaḥ san sukhītiṣṭhati

saṁsāre tiṣṭhate dhīmānapramādarataḥ sadā |

nikṛntanti sadā doṣā na pramādaṁ pariṣvajet ||119||

sadā bhayavinirmuktaḥ sukhaṁ prāpnotyanuttamam |

(a) pramādācca yat saukhyaṁ śāśvataṁ sa bhayaṁ hi tat ||120||

yattu tasmād vinirmuktaṁ tat saukhyaṁ dhruvamacyutam |

śataśo manujā (hayatra) pramādena vimohitāḥ ||121||

tathāpi nāma vaśagāste pramāde pratiṣṭhitāḥ |

catvāro hi viparyāsāḥ pramādasyoparisthitāḥ ||122||

pramādavirahāttepi naśyanti lokaśatravaḥ |

yadanekavikalpo'yamanekabhayasaṅkaṭaḥ ||123||

pramādarahitāḥ devāḥ santo'cyutaṁ sukhamaśnute

saṁsāro bhramate duḥkhe tat pramādasya ceṣṭitam |

ekaḥ pramādavirahāt prāpyate sukhamacyutam ||124||

pramādena vinaśyanti sarvadharmā hatāstravāḥ |

devānāṁ ca pramādo'yamuparyupari vartate ||125||

kathaṁ pramādasammūḍhāḥ devā yāsyanti nirvṛtim |

tade(ta)t saumyamanasā cintayitvā vikalpayet ||126||

tathā me hita māstheyaṁ yathā yat syāt (sukhāvaham ) |

ye devā yacca tatsaukhyaṁ paśyan yadapikiñcana ||127||

saṁskṛtasyaiva dhruvapadaprāptirbhavati

tat sarva (hi) dhruvaṁ gatvā saṁskṛtasyaiṣa sambhavaḥ |

avaśyaṁ te vinaśyanti ye bhāvāḥ saṁskṛtāścalāḥ ||128||

pramādavaśād devā api duḥkhabhāginaḥ bhavanti

pramādaniratā (devā)nityaṁ duḥkhasya bhāginaḥ |

pramādāpahatajano yasteṣāṁ kurute matiḥ ||129||

saṁviyoge samutpanne duḥkhena paritapyate |

viṣayeṣu sakāmeṣu tṛṣṇāvanagateṣu ca ||130||

tena te vañcitā devāḥ pramādavaśavartinaḥ |

mūlametadanarthānāṁ yatpramādānusevanam ||131||

pramādavarjanaṁ kṣemakaram

tasyaitad varjanaṁ dhanyaṁ sarvakṣemakaraṁ mahat |

satvā naivāpannasukhā duḥkhaiścāpi samanvitāḥ ||132||

tathā buddhiranuṣṭheyā yathā matsyā jalānugāḥ |

svarge pramādavaśagā strīvidheyāśca te surāḥ ||133||

pramādino duḥkhabhāgino bhavanti

te strīvahnivinirdagdhā nityaṁ duḥkhasya bhāginaḥ |

tasmāt prayatnaśo devairaṅganā parivarjanam ||134||

karttavyaṁ kāmalolasya manasā dhṛtivardhanam |

kāryākāryevimūḍhasya dharmādharme tathaiva ca ||135||

puruṣasyātmabhaṅgasya nirvāṇaṁ dūrameva tat |

gurutābhāvatattvajño nipuṇo dharmagocaraḥ ||136||

dharmiṇa eva sukhamāpnuvanti

dharmākāṁkṣī phalākāṁkṣī tādṛśaṁ labhate sukham |

nidhautamaghakalmāṣāḥ nityaṁ dharmānuvartinaḥ ||137||

pramādavimohitā eva duḥkhamāpnuvanti

sukhinaste sadā dṛṣṭā na pramādavihāriṇaḥ |

pramādāpahataḥ pūrva pramādena vimohitaḥ ||138||

madyena devo'pi pramādameti

devo vā puruṣaścāpi na sukhasyāntike hi saḥ |

mṛtaḥ sa puruṣo nityaṁ yo madyena pramādyati ||139||

madyadoṣādhṛtāḥ sarve bhavanti narake narāḥ |

asaṁsargacaro doṣo madyamityabhidhīyate ||140||

madyena mohitā nityaṁ devāḥ narakagāminaḥ |

asambhūteṣu rakṣante na sambhūte kathañcanaḥ ||141||

madātsvākāramalinā devāḥ kāmairvimohitāḥ |

kāmena mohitā devā madyenāpi tathaiva ca ||142||

pramādī tattvaṁ na paśyati

na tattvamatra paśyanti jātyandhā iva satpatham |

pramādākulitaṁ cittaṁ na tattvamanupaśyati ||143||

pramādaścāgnivattasmāt parivarjyaḥ samantataḥ |

pramādena vinaśyanti kuśalā dharmayonayaḥ ||144||

pramādaviṣasevanaṁ nāśāyaiva jāyate

mārga ca viṣasaṁspṛṣṭaṁ sarvathā naiva paśyati |

daśadharmā vinaśyanti pramādaviṣasevinām ||145||

dhyānāni caiva catvāri praṇaśyanti pramādinaḥ |

apramādaṁ praśaṁsanti buddhāḥ kāmavivarjitāḥ ||146||

apramattā jarāmuktā bhavanti

pramādañca jugupsanti jarāmaraṇapañjaram |

apramattā jarāmuktā pramattā duḥkhabhoginaḥ ||147||

pramāda eva bandhanam |

pramādo bandhanaṁ hayetad duḥkhitaṁ mandabuddhinām |

apramādena kuśalā devānāṁ samitiṅgatāḥ ||148||

tasmāt te patitā bhūyo ye pramādānusevinaḥ |

pramattapuruṣaḥ sarva saṁsārānnaiva mucyate ||149||

pramādapāśapāśena yena baddhā hi dehinaḥ |

akārya kāryasadṛśaṁ kārya kurvanti sarvadā ||150||

apramādinaḥ kalyāṇaparamparāmāpnuvanti

apramādānnaraḥ sarva viparītaṁ (hi) paśyati |

na laukikeṣu kāryeṣu kuto na śraiyaseṣu ca ||151||

pramādaṁ na praśaṁsanti paṇḍitā buddhipāragāḥ |

yathā śubhaṁ parikṣīṇaṁ bhaviṣyati divaukasām ||152||

pramādaphalaṁ hānikaram

tadā pramādasya phalaṁ jñāsyanti kaṭukaṁ hi tat |

kāmasaṁsaktamanasāṁ tasyānte sukhasevinām ||153||

bhaviṣyati sukhaṁ tasmād vinipātodayo mahān |

viṣayābhimukhepsūnāṁ nityamāśāgatātmanām ||154||

strīdarśanasumattānāṁ vinipāto bhaviṣyati |

(nityaṁ kāmān) niṣevante pramādarāgasevinaḥ ||155||

tāḥ sarvā mṛtyusamaye parityakṣyanti yoṣitaḥ |

cyavamānaṁ suraṁ sarve na kaścidanugacchati ||156||

mokṣābhilāṣiṇaḥ duṣkṛtaṁ tyajanti

karmaṇā pṛṣṭhataḥ sarva gacchantamanuyāti ca |

yuktaṁ ca (hi) sadā sevyaṁ varjanīyaṁ ca duṣkṛtam ||157||

pramādaṁ ca madaṁ jahayāt pramāda (vi)rato bhavet |

pramādo bhavamūlo'yaṁ pramādastu na śāntaye ||158||

pramādāpramādau vicintya dhīraḥ sukhamedhate

apramādapramādābhyāmidamuktaṁ svalakṣaṇam |

tad vicintya sadā dhīraḥ sukhaṁ sucaritaṁ caret ||159||

dharmacārī kadāpi duḥkhaṁ nāpnoti

na dharmacārī puruṣaḥ kadācid duḥkhamṛcchaiti |

saṁsarantyatha saṁsāre prāṇinaḥ svena karmaṇā ||160 ||

pramādo vinipātāya

kimarthamihaloko'yaṁ pramādena vihanyate |

pramādaḥ śreyasāṁ nāśaḥ pramādo bandhanaṁ param ||161||

pramādo vinipātāya pramādo narakāya ca |

duḥkhasya heturevaikaḥ pramādaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||162||

apramādarato nirvāṇamadhigacchati

tasmāt sukhārthī puruṣaḥ pramādaṁ parivarjayet |

yaiḥ pramādaḥ parityaktaḥ prāptaṁ taiḥ padamacyutam ||163||

apramādarato yo hi nirvāṇasyaiva so'ntike |

apramādapadaṁ hayetannirvāṇasyāgrataḥ padam ||164||

pramattaḥ sadaiva duḥkhito bhavati

pramādo vinipātāya hetureṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

pramattaḥ puruṣaḥ sarvaḥ sonmāda iva lakṣyate ||165||

laghutvaṁ yāti loke'smin pratyavāyeṣu pacyate |

pramattaḥ puruṣaḥ śakto viparīteṣu vartate ||166||

hetau karmavipāke ca mṛtyūtpattau tathaiva ca |

pramādāgniśca yaṁ tīkṣṇo narakānupakarṣati |

tasmānnarakamokṣārtha pramādaṁ vinivarjayet ||167||

ye pramādaṁ vinirjitya nityaṁ jñānaratā narāḥ |

te kleśabandhanaṁ chitvā padaṁ yātāḥ sukhodayam ||168||

karmasūtrairnibaddhāśca cittadolāṁ samāśritāḥ |

bhramanti vibhave sattvā mā pramādeṣu rakṣathaḥ ||169||

sukhī bhavati duḥkhī vai duḥkhitaścāpi sukhitaḥ |

bhartāpi tṛpto bhavati mā pramādeṣu rakṣathaḥ ||170||

mātā pitā vā bhavati bhāryā mātṛtvameva ca |

parivarto mahāneṣu mā pramādeṣu rakṣathaḥ ||171||

pramādājjāyate rāgo rāgād dveṣaḥ prapadyate |

sa doṣapathamāpanno narakānupadhāvati ||172||

prajñāruḍhaḥ pramādaśūnyaḥ san śivaṁ panthānamāpnoti

prajñā-prāsādamāroha yogakṣemamanuttamam |

eṣa panthāḥ śivaḥ śreṣṭho yaḥ pramādavivarjitaḥ |

tena mārgeṇa satataṁ nirvāṇaṁ yānti paṇḍitāḥ ||173||

virodho mārgasampattau cittasantānadūṣakaḥ |

āchettā dharmasetūnāṁ pramādaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||174||

pramādopahatāḥ nāśaṁ yānti

smṛti sandūṣakaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ mokṣāya vṛttināśakaḥ |

durgatīnāṁ paraṁ netā pramādaḥ sampravartate ||175||

aneka puruṣaḥ kṣipto nātmano vindate hitam |

nāvācyaṁ na ca kāryāṇāṁ vindate'mṛtakopamaḥ ||176||

ta ete paśubhistulyā devavigrahadhāriṇaḥ |

pramādopahatā mūḍhā nṛtyanti ca hasanti ca ||177||

utpannāvicyutāḥ mārgāt kṣāntiṁ ye nāśayanti ca |

nṛbhavārṇavabhūtā ye te pramādānudhāvinaḥ ||178||

janakaḥ sarvadoṣāṇāṁ bandhanaṁ pāpakarmaṇām |

pramoṣaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṁ pramādāriḥ pravartate ||179||

sarveṣāṁ śubhakarmāṇāṁ pramādaḥ śatrureva

nādhyātmikāni karmāṇi na bāhayāni kathañcana |

pramādopahato janturjānīte naṣṭamāsanaḥ ||180||

krīḍāyāṁ vyagramanaso nṛtyagāndharvalālasāḥ |

atṛṣṇārviṣayairdivyairnakṣyanti vibudhālayāḥ ||181||

bhayasthāne hasantyete pramādena vimohitāḥ |

mārgāmārga na vindanti jātyandhena surāḥ samāḥ ||182||

kāmadhātāveva pramattāḥ bhramanti

kāmadhātau bhramanyete cakravadgati pañcake |

dhyānebhyo yaddhi patanaṁ tat pramādasya ceṣṭitam ||183||

pramādaceṣṭitaṁ karmapatanāya jāyate

ārūpyebhyaśca yatsthānaṁ caturthaṁ prāpyalaukikāt |

bhramanti bhramadolāyāṁ tat pramādasya ceṣṭitam || 184||

pramādabandhanairbaddhaṁ tṛṣṇāpāśaiśca yantritam |

traidhātukamidaṁ kṛtsnaṁ na ca buddhayantya cetasaḥ ||185||

yat prayānti dharmasthānaṁ tṛṣṇābhayadarśitāḥ |

na bhūyaḥ khedamāyāti tat pramādasya ceṣṭitam ||186||

pramādavaśāt duḥkhamevāpnoti janaḥ

priyaviśleṣajaṁ nṛṇāṁ yadduḥkhaṁ hṛdi jāyate |

sevanād yat pramādasya kathayanti tathāgatā ||187||

anarthā hi trayo loke yairidaṁ naśyate jagat |

vyādhirjarā ca mṛtyuśca pramādālasya sambhavāḥ ||188||

prarohanti yathā bhūmau savauṣadhitṛṇādayaḥ |

tathā pramādināṁ kleṣāḥ pravartante pṛthagvidhāḥ ||189||

pramādasya viṣāṅkuraḥ

strīśleṣo madyapānaṁ ca krīḍā ca viṣayaiḥ saha |

cāpalyamayakausīdyaṁ pramādasya viṣāṅkuraḥ ||190||

pramādāpramādayorlakṣaṇam

pramādaḥ paramaṁ duḥkhapramādaḥ paraṁ sukham |

samāsāllakṣaṇaṁ proktamapramādapramādayoḥ ||191||

ataḥ pramādo na sevyaḥ

tasmāt pramādo na nareṇa sevyaḥ,

sa durgatīnāṁ prathamāgrameva |

vihāya taṁ duḥkhasahastrayoniṁ,

prayānti buddhā bhavapāragrayam ||192||

||iti apramādavargaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

7 kāmajugupsāvargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
७. कामजुगुप्सावर्गः [8]

(7) kāmajugupsāvargaḥ

kāmasya narakahetutvam

na kāmeṣu ratiṁ kuryāt kāmāḥ paramavañcakāḥ |

saṁsārabandhanā ghorāḥ sarve narakahetavaḥ ||1||

yaḥ saṁrakṣati kāmeṣu tasya duḥkhamanantakam |

na kāmoragadaṣṭasya sukhamasti kathañcana ||2||

rāgādivaśagānāṁ ceṣṭitam

varaṁ niśitadhāreṇa kṣureṇa svayamātmanaḥ |

saṁkṣoditā bhavejjihvā na coktaṁ kāmagaṁva(caḥ) ||3||

rāgeṇa vañcitāḥ sattvā dveṣeṇa paripīḍitāḥ |

mohasya vaśamāpannā bhāṣante'madhuraṁ vacaḥ ||4||

rāgavaśagaḥ sadā duḥkhatamamanubhavati

alparāgānniruddho yaḥ kurute duṣkṛtaṁ bahu |

sa rāgavaśago mūḍho duḥkhād duḥkhamavāpnuyāt ||5||

kāmapariṇatimāha

atṛptirasmāt kāmāste na sukhā nāpi śāśvatāḥ |

pariṇāme mahātīvrāstasmāt tān parivarjayet ||6||

rāgābhibhūtāḥ puruṣā narakālayavartinaḥ |

na rāgavaśagā ye tu na teṣāṁ narakād bhayam ||7||

kāmaviṣaṁ parityājyam

caṇḍācaṇḍisamutthāśca caṇḍāśca pariṇāmataḥ |

kāmā viṣāgnipratimāḥ parivarjyāḥ prayatnataḥ ||8||

parivarjitakāmasya nityaṁ mokṣaratasya ca |

naśyantyakuśalā dharmāstamaḥ sūryodaye tathā ||9||

kāmānalaḥ narake pātayati

indriyāṇīndriyārthajño mohayitvā pṛthagvidhāḥ |

narake pātayantyete kāmāḥ bālamanoharāḥ ||10||

rāgāgneḥ mahimā

pañcendriyaprasaktasya viṣayaiḥ pañcabhistathā |

muhūrtamapi rāgāgnirviṣayairnaiva tṛpyati ||11||

saṁśleṣājjāyate vahnirviśleṣānnaiva jāyate |

saṁśleṣādapi viśleṣo (rāgā) gnirjīryate nṛṇām ||12||

dūrānna dāhako vahnirviṣayastasya nāsti saḥ |

dūrāntikasamo ghoro rāgāgniratidāhakaḥ ||13||

saṅkalpakāṣṭhaprabhavaḥ spṛhākuṭilavegavān |

tṛṣṇā ghṛtaprasakto'yaṁ rāgāgnirapi dāhakaḥ ||14||

dagdhvā śarīrametaddhi jvalanaḥ sampraśāmyate |

nāmarūpavinirmukto rāgāgnirnaiva śāmyate ||15||

udvejayati bhūtāni vahniḥ paramadāhakaḥ |

rāgāgniratitīkṣṇo'pi nodvegaṁ kurute nṛṇām ||16||

pañcendriyasamuttho'yaṁ viṣayaiḥ pañcabhirvṛtaḥ |

tṛṣṇāsamīraṇabalād rāgāgni(rdahati) prajāḥ ||17||

vitarkāraṇisambhūto viṣayaiḥ parivardhitaḥ |

kāṣṭhavad dahyate tena na ca dṛśyo janasya saḥ ||18||

yathā yathā hi prabalo rāgāgnistapyate mahān |

tathā tathā (ca) rāgāndhaiḥ svasukhaṁ parisevyate ||19||

agniḥ prakāśako bhavati rāgāgnistamasāvṛtaḥ |

tasmācchiśiravad dhīmān rāgāgniṁ parivarjayet ||20||

viṣayapariṇāmamāha

viṣayābhirato janturna sukhī syāt kathañcana |

viṣayāḥ viṣayairdaṣṭāḥ pariṇāme ca dāruṇāḥ ||21||

nādye nānte na madhye ca nāsmiṁlloke na cāpare |

sukhadā viṣayā kāmaṁ bhavantīha kathañcana ||22||

bāliśasya hi sarvasya tṛṣṇākrīḍanasaṁbhavaiḥ |

na tṛpto viṣayairagnirjvalanasya yathendhanaiḥ ||23||

atṛptoḥ viṣayaiḥ sarvo jano'yaṁ parivañcitaḥ |

mṛtyunā'bhyāsanirata etairdoṣairvidahyate ||24||

kāmamohāndhānāṁ sthitimāha

sukhānāṁ kāmacārāṇāṁ mohasya khalu ceṣṭitam |

tadeva yadi devānāṁ khagaiḥ syuste samāḥ surāḥ ||25||

kalpānteṣvabhisantaptaḥ śasyate saritāṁ patiḥ |

na dṛṣṭistṛpyate rūpaiḥ kalpakoṭiśatairapi ||26||

syāt samudrasya caryāptiḥ salilairvaśagādibhiḥ |

na tu dṛṣṭiḥ samudrasya rūpārthaistṛptirasti hi ||27||

avitṛptasya kāmebhyaḥ kiṁ sukhaṁ parikalpyate |

tṛptiryāsti vitṛṣṇasya gataśokasya dehinaḥ ||28||

mādyante bahumohāndhā na ca buddhayanti bāliśāḥ |

mandena kṣaṇikā yadvat malayendhanapādapāḥ ||29||

kāmā asārāḥ vañcakāśca bhavanti

svapnapramoṣadharmāṇo gandharvanagaropamāḥ |

riktāstucchā asārāśca kāmāḥ paramavañcakāḥ ||30||

(kā) mā mohena ( ca) samāḥ kiṁ pākasadṛśopamāḥ |

kāmā lokahitakarā vahnivat parikīrtitāḥ ||31||

kāmasyādīnavaṁ jñātvā yena tatphalamohitāḥ |

tena taddarśakāḥ prītā gatakāṁkṣasya (dehinaḥ) ||32||

(a)nyathā cintyamānānāṁ yathā prāptā punastathā |

sarvataḥ pāpakartāraḥ kāmā loke viṣopamāḥ ||33||

kāmairatṛptamanasaste te devāścyutāḥ punaḥ |

patanti narake mūḍhāḥ kāmena parivañcitāḥ ||34||

nārīṁ nindayati

nadītaraṅgacapalā vidyullekhasamāśca te |

mīnāvartabalā nāryaḥ kāmalokaviṣāspadāḥ ||35||

vicintitā vivardhante varddhitā vahnisannibhāḥ |

ādau cānte tathā kāmāstasmāt kāmān vivarjayet ||36||

kāmasevanaphalam

yathā yathā hi sevyante vivardhante tathā tathā |

vahnijvālāsamāsṛṣṭāḥ kāmāḥ kaṭuvipākinaḥ ||37||

kāmavarjanaphalam āha

evaṁ doṣaṁ sadā jñātvā dhīraḥ kāmān vivarjayet |

parivartitakāmasya sukhaṁ bhavati naiṣṭhikam ||38||

kāmāgniḥ devānnapi pātayati

asaṅkhyāni sahasrāṇi devānāṁ niyutāni ca |

patanti kāmadahanaṁ narakaṁ vahnibhairavam ||39||

yathāgniviṣaśastrāṇi varjayanti sukhārthinaḥ |

tathā kāmāḥ sadā varjyā hetavo narakasya te ||40||

na dṛṣṭo na śrutaḥ kaścid yaḥ kāmavaśagaḥ pumān |

na kāmairvipralabdhaḥ syānna ca duḥkhena pīḍitaḥ ||41||

tasmādalamalaṁ kāmairmā caiteṣu manaḥ kṛthāḥ |

sarve sarvāsvavasthāsu kāmā vahniviṣopamāḥ ||42||

anādirmati saṁsāre śatravaścittasambhavāḥ |

ahantvāttu bhavet prītirna sā kāmaiḥ kathañcana ||43||

sakalmaṣā kaṭuphalā duḥkhāt kāmodbhavā ratiḥ |

yā tu kāmavinirmuktā sā ratiḥ pari(bhāṣitā) ||44||

yoginaḥ paramā gatiḥ

tāṁ samāśritya gacchanti yoginaḥ paramāṁ gatim |

na tu kāmakṛtā prītirnayate padamacyutam ||45||

kāmajaratiṁ nindati

āpātamadhurā ramyā vipāke jvalanopamā |

ratirbhavati kāmāgnijanyā narakagāminī ||46||

āpātaramyā madhurā madhye ramyā ca sarvadā |

śāntamante ca vimalaṁ nayate padamacyutam ||47||

ādyantamadhyakalyāṇī nityaṁ māteva śobhanā |

tāṁ vyudasya kathaṁ bālā rakṣante (kāmajāṁ ratim ) ||48||

kāmakṛtā ratiḥ nirataṁ tapati

madhyādinidhane duḥkhā nityaṁ doṣādibhirvṛtā |

kathaṁ sā sevyate bālairyā na dṛṣṭā sukhāvahā ||49||

viṣamañjarivad ramyā sparśe jvalanasambhavā |

tathā kāmakṛtā prītiḥ pariṇāme viṣopamā ||50||

hūyamāno yathā vahnirjvalanena praśāmyati |

dāhena ca prarohaḥ syāt tadvat kāmakṛtā ratiḥ ||51||

pataṅgaḥ paśyati hyagni dāhadoṣaṁ na paśyati |

tathā kāmakṛtāṁ prītiṁ paśyantyakṛtabuddhayaḥ ||52||

yastu rāgakṛto dāhaḥ pacyate kāmināṁ sadā |

pataṅgasadṛśaṁ dāhaṁ sarvathā nai(va) paśyati ||53||

kāmapramādāt patanaṁ dhruvameva

tasmāt kāma(viṣaṁ) tyaktvā nityaṁ jīvatha he surāḥ |

bhavantu mā vṛthā janmapramādena prapātanam ||54||

saṁkṣīṇaśubhakarmāṇo nityaṁ kāmairvimohitāḥ |

taṁ hitvā narakaṁ yānti kāmamohena vañcitāḥ ||55||

kāmamohitaḥ viṣavṛkṣamayaṁ puṣpaṁ pibati

viṣavṛkṣamayaṁ puṣpaṁ pīyate bhramarairyathā |

tathā viṣātmakamidaṁ sukhaṁ bhuṅkte hi mohitaḥ ||56||

jīveyuḥ pāmarāḥ kecit viṣaṁ pītvā'pi durbhagāḥ |

na kāmaviṣapītasya jīvitaṁ durlabhaṁ bhavet ||57||

yathā hi narake vahnirjvalayatya vicāriṇam |

tathā kāmamayo vahnirdahatīha divaukasaḥ ||58||

kāmāgniḥ hiṁsaka eva

śrutipāśamayo vahniḥ pretāneṣa dahatyati |

dahane hiṁsako vahnirnṛṇāṁ paryeṣaṇātmakaḥ ||59||

evamagnisamaṁ tāvat parihārya samantataḥ |

sarvalokamaśeṣeṇa dahyate kāmamohitaḥ ||60||

viṣayāsaktaṁ manaḥ vyasane pātayati

viṣayeṣu sadācittaṁ dhāvantaṁ cañcalaṁ mahat |

na tyājyaṁ vyasane mūḍha yad paśyasi bhaviṣyati ||61||

kāmeṣu rakṣa te cittaṁ vyasanenāvabudhyate |

vyasanaughe samutpanne tat paścāt paritapyate ||62||

kāmamohitāḥ mahadbhayamapi na paśyanti

vṛthā kāmamadairmattā devāḥ prakṛtidurbalāḥ |

bhramanti bhramitāḥ kāmairna paśyanti mahad bhayam ||63||

viśvasanti hi ye devāḥ kāmeṣvahitakāriṣu |

vyatirekeṣu te paścāt pratibudhyantyamedhasaḥ ||64||

kāmāḥ paramavañcakā bhavanti

na ca paśyanti (vi)budhāścittena parivañcitāḥ |

kṣaṇikā madhurā jātāḥ kāmāḥ paramavañcakāḥ ||65||

kāma prati na viśvaset

śataśaśca sahastraiśca koṭiśaḥ padmaśastathā |

labdhā naṣṭā punaḥ kāmā na teṣāṁ viścaset pumān ||66||

kāmairmohitaḥ pataṅgasamo narakāgninā dahyate

viṣayād bandhanaṁ tīvraṁ sarve narakahetavaḥ |

tasmādatyantatastyaktvā śreyase kriyatāṁ manaḥ ||67||

rāgeṇa rañjitāḥ pūrvaṁ dveṣeṇa ca tiraskṛtāḥ |

mohena mohitāścaiva te'śrutā'kṛtakāriṇaḥ ||68||

kāmārthaireṣyate bālaḥ punaḥ kāmairvimohitaḥ |

sa pataṅgasamo mūḍhaḥ dahyate narakāgninā ||69||

kāmavaśagāḥ suralokādapi patanti

avaśyambhāvi patanaṁ suralokāt samantataḥ |

na jñātvā kāmavaśago syādiha kathañcana ||70||

kāmena vañcitāḥ sattvāḥ kāmena ca vimohitāḥ |

kāmapāśāpakṛṣṭāste patanti narake sadā ||71||

kāmaṁ tyaktva svahite manaḥ karttavyam

tadetad vyasanaṁ sattvāḥ svahite kriyatāṁ manaḥ |

manasāpi svadāntena nānutapyanti dehinaḥ ||72||

manoviṣeṇa ye daṣṭāḥ kāmavegena sarvadā |

te mūḍhā mṛtyuvaśagāḥ kāmānalahatā narāḥ ||73||

na tṛptirasti kāmānāṁ tṛṣṇayā hitakāriṇām |

tṛṣṇāpi tṛptijanikā mano naiva hi tṛpyati ||74||

jñānadīpenaijendriyāṇāṁ viṣayebhyastṛptirjāyate

na jātu viṣayaistṛptirindriyāṇāṁ bhaviṣyati |

yadi na jñānadīpena kṣapayiṣyanti (te narāḥ) ||75||

nārīsevanena nāśaḥ suniścitaḥ

yoṣitaḥ sevyamānā hi vitarkaśatamālikāḥ |

pravardhati yathā vahnirvāyunā samudīritaḥ ||76||

kāmāgnidīptāḥ kadāpi śāntiṁ nāpnuvanti

taṁ matvā vegarabhasā nityaṁ kāmo'gnidīpitaḥ |

kāmān hāpayati jñānī buddhatattvavicintakaḥ ||77||

ye nityaṁ bhrāntamanaso nityaṁ viṣayatatparāḥ |

ramante vibudhāḥ sarve tat sarvaṁ mohaceṣṭitam ||78||

sevyamāno hi vibudhairviṣayāgnirvivardhate |

pāśenānena saṁyukto vahnirvāyusamīritaḥ ||79||

rāgavivaśā amarā api patanti

amarāḥ rāgavivaśā nityaṁ viṣayatatparāḥ |

devalokāt patantyete moharāgeṇa vañcitāḥ ||80||

ramante viṣayairete tatra tallīnamānasāḥ |

na ca vindanti yad duḥkhaṁ viprayogo bhaviṣyati ||81||

viyogajaṁ duḥkhaṁ kaṣṭapradameva

yadetat sukhamevādau divyaṁ pañcaguṇānvitam |

viyogajasya duḥkhasya kalāṁ nārhatiṣoḍaśīm ||82||

kāmānāṁ tadvighāto hi janenaivopayujyate |

satṛṣṇasya tathā tṛptiḥ kāmebhyo naiva jāyate ||83||

kāmānusevinaḥ duḥkhaṁ kadāpi śāntiṁ nādhigacchati

anapekṣitacittasya nityaṁ kāmānusevinaḥ |

dīrgharātrānuśayikaṁ duḥkhaṁ naiva praśāmyate ||84||

tvaritaṁ rakṣyate mūḍho vyasanenaiva budhyate |

paścāttu vyasane prāpte jānīte yasya tat phalam ||85||

āsvādabhadrakā hyete kāmāḥ paramadāruṇāḥ |

dūtakān narakasyaitān carantyahitakāriṇaḥ ||86||

viṣayāgnidagdhāḥ narakaṁ yānti

yasteṣāṁ viśvaset martyo jñānacakṣurvigarhitaḥ |

viṣayāgnirabhratulyaḥ sa yāti narakaṁ naraḥ ||87||

alpāsvādālpahṛdayā nityaṁ puruṣavañcakāḥ |

gandharvanagaraprakhyāḥ kāmā āsvādabhadrakāḥ ||88||

viṣayamohitāḥ devā api durgati yānti

(yathā) dīpaprabhā(bhasma) sañchanneva punaḥ punaḥ |

na ca bindatyamanaso devā viṣayamohitāḥ ||89||

viṣayeṇātirabhasā nityaṁ kāmavaśānugāḥ |

na vidanti mahad duḥkhaṁ yadavaśyaṁ bhaviṣyati ||90||

ramaṇīyāni kāmāni yasyaivaṁ jāyate matiḥ |

sa paścād vyasane prāpte mūḍho'sau vipralapyate ||91||

na kāmena madāndhasya viṣayairmohitasya ca |

naityikaṁ bhavati śarmma yatsukhānāmanuttamam ||92||

ādhyātmikasukhāpekṣayā kāmasukhaṁ hīnatamam

yacca kāmasukhaṁ loke yacca tṛṣṇodbhavaṁ sukham |

ekasyādhyātmikasyedaṁ kalāṁ nārhatiṣoḍaśīm ||93||

kāmī kadāpi sukhaṁ nāśnute

na sukhī vartate tāvadya yasya kāmo hṛdi sthitaḥ |

sa sarvaduḥkhabhāgārho narakānupadhāvati ||94||

na tṛptirvidyate kāmairapi (bhogaḥ) śataṁ nṛṇām |

yatra saukhyaṁ na tatrāsti tṛptirviṣayasevinām ||95||

sevyamānāḥ sadā kāmā vardhante ca muhurmuhuḥ |

te vardhitā viṣasamā bhavanti vinipātinaḥ ||96||

vipattikuśalā ghorā nityaṁ patanahetavaḥ |

na ca teṣāṁ parityāgaṁ kurvanti viṣayotsavāḥ ||97||

yasya dṛṣṭisamudrasya rūpaistṛptirna vidyate |

tathā śarmamanojñaiśca rasatṛptirna vidyate ||98||

gandhairapi sadā ghrāṇaṁ na tṛptimadhigacchati |

sparśāḥ sammukhasaṁsparśāḥ sevyante naiva tṛpyate ||99||

śabdaiḥ kāntaiḥ sumadhuraiḥ śrotrameti na tarpaṇam |

mano'pi tṛptiviśvastaṁ vardhamānaṁ na tṛpyati ||100||

indriyāṇi kāmabhūmiṣu pātayanti

ṣaḍendriyāṇi capalānyādhṛtāni ratau punaḥ |

bhramanti muṣitā nityaṁ kāmabhūmiṣvanekaśaḥ ||101||

na tṛptirasti devānāṁ gajānāṁ vai tṛṇairyathā |

analasya svabhāvo'yaṁ tasya tṛptirna vidyate ||102||

ṣaḍete vahnayastīvrā vitarkānilamūrchitāḥ |

bhramanti muṣitā nityaṁ kāmabhūmiṣvanekaśaḥ ||103||

indriyadagdhā narakaṁ yānti

tairayaṁ dahyate loko na ca vindatyabuddhimān |

āsvādabhadrakā hayete narakasya ca hetavaḥ ||104||

kāmamohitaḥ sukhavañcito bhavati

kāmā viṣayalobhāste lelihānā yathoragāḥ |

vilocanavaro hayeṣa na ca kāmairvimohitaḥ ||105||

kāmavaśīnaraḥ netrahīnā mūḍhataraḥ

sukhānusāriṇaḥ kāmo narakānupadhāvati |

na netrahīno narake pātyate satkriyānvitaḥ ||106||

tasmād varaṁ vicakṣuḥ syānna tu kāmavaśo naraḥ |

aśakyavañcitā mūḍhāḥ kāmairahitakāribhiḥ ||107||

kāmacāriṇāṁ jñānādikaṁ durlabham

anirvidyanti kāmebhyo mohitāḥ svena cetasā |

na jñānaṁ nāpi vijñānaṁ vidyate kāmacāriṇām ||108||

kāmaḥ mṛtyubhavanaṁ nayati

yad duḥkhakāmajaṁ hatvā punaḥ kāmavaśānugāḥ |

mitrarūpā ca ye kāmāḥ kimpākaphalasannibhāḥ |

nayanti mṛtyubhavanaṁ durgatīśca punaḥ punaḥ ||109||

anivarttya yathā toyamāpagānāmanekaśaḥ |

tathā saukhyagataṁ nṛṇāṁ sarvathā na vivartate ||110||

vanopavanabhogeṣu sukhaprāpteṣvanekaśaḥ |

yo na tṛpyati kāmeṣu sa naro'dhamagāmikaḥ ||111||

pramādo pahato jantuḥ kāmāsvādeṣu tatparaḥ |

rūpeṣu rakṣyate nityaṁ pariṇāme ca vidyate ||112||

ghanacchāyāsvarūpāṇi karmamiśrāṇi yāni vai |

tāni caiva kathaṁ devāḥ śakṣyante kāmagocare ||113||

kāmāḥ kadāpi na sevyāḥ

yadi nityā bhaveyurna kāmāste syurviṣopamāḥ ||114||

kāmatṛṣṇāduḥkhakarī

tathāpi kāmatṛṣṇā yā na sā jāti vilakṣaṇā |

prāgeva nityaṁ duḥkhāya śūnyamātmānameva ca ||115||

teṣu duḥkhavipākeṣu kathaṁ rakṣantyabuddhayaḥ |

kāmāsvādeṣu rakṣyante bāliśāḥ mandabuddhayaḥ |

ādīnavaṁ na buddhayante kimpākaphalasannibham ||116||

rūpaśabdādibaddho'yaṁ tṛṣṇāviprakṛto janaḥ |

dīpyate vivaśo nityaṁ, kukarmaphalamohitam ||117||

āsvādayitvā puruṣāḥ kāmān viṣaphalopamān |

tṛṣṇayā tṛptamanasaḥ patanti narake punaḥ ||118||

yathābhivarṣate toyaṁ vardhante sarito yathā |

tathā kāmābhivarṣeṇa devānāṁ vardhate'nalaḥ ||119||

kāmasukhasya nānto vidyate

jalasambhavamīno'pi dṛśyate tṛṣṇayā''turaḥ |

evaṁ sukhābhivṛddhā ca na vitṛpyati devatā ||120||

ākāśasya yathā nānto vidyate nāpi saṁśayaḥ |

evaṁ kāmeṣu nāstyantaḥ kāmināṁ nāsti saṁkṣayaḥ ||121||

salilādibhiratṛptasya sāgarasyormimālinaḥ |

na tu kāmairatṛptasya tṛptirasti kathañcana ||122||

aprāptairviṣayairdevā na vitṛpyanti bāliśāḥ |

viṣayairnaiva tṛpyanti sukhalālasatatparāḥ ||123||

kāmastāpāya, na tu śāntyai

saṁprāpte vyasane tīvre cyavamānepyanekaśaḥ |

tapyate viṣaye tasmāt paraṁ kāmo na śakyate ||124||

vilokya puruṣānete kāmaviśvāsaghātinaḥ |

tyajanti vyasane prāptā vipadyante hi te narāḥ ||125||

atṛptasya sukhaṁ nāsti viṣayaiścāpi tṛpyate |

ye vā tṛiptikarā dṛṣṭāstān buddhvā (tu) vivarjayet ||126||

viṣayānparityajya śāntiḥ sevyā

sukhamūlā sadā śāntirasukhā viṣayā matāḥ |

tasmācchāntisukhā devā varjayitvā viṣayoragān ||127||

badhabandhanarogādi viṣayebhyo mahadbhayam |

sambhrāntiriha saṁsāre viṣayaireva jāyate ||128||

saṁyogā viprayogāntāḥ śataśo'tha sahastraśaḥ |

jātau jātau sadā dṛṣṭāḥ saugataistattvadarśibhiḥ ||129||

aneka sukhasaṁsāraḥ viṣayātmaka eva

anekasukhasaṁsāro viṣayeṣu hi vidyate |

viṣayaiśca bhavet sarva jātau jātau prajāyate ||130||

kaṣṭairyairanakāmairna śakyate'mūḍhacetasā |

punastāneva mohāndhāḥ sevante'kṛtabuddhayaḥ ||131||

viṣayaśatrusevinaḥ bāliśāḥ bhavanti

varjate hi sadā śatruvañcanāśaṅkayā naraḥ |

viṣayāḥ śatrubhūtā hi na vaśyante kathañcana ||132||

kāmabaddhāḥ sadā mohabāliśā vā bhavanti te |

na tyajanti kathaṁ mūḍhā mohitāḥ svena karmaṇā ||133||

yathā bahnibhayāt kaścid vahnimevopasevate |

tathā viṣayasaṁmūḍho viṣayānupasevate ||134||

snāyusaṅgrathitaḥ pāśo dṛṣṭiramyo yathā bhavet |

tathā viṣayaramyo'yaṁ pāśaḥ paramadāruṇaḥ ||135||

kāmasukhaṁ nāśāya bhavati

kiṁpākasya yathā''svādo madhurāgro mahodayaḥ |

paścād bhavati nāśāya sukhaṁ tadvadidaṁ nṛṇām ||136||

pradīpasya śikhāṁ yāvat pataṅgo mohamūrchitaḥ |

patate dahyate caiva tathedaṁ sukhamiṣyate ||137||

ajñātvā hi tathā bālā ramyadehasukhecchayā |

spṛśanti jvalanaṁ tadvat sukhametad bhaviṣyati ||138||

tṛṣṇāvighāta eva sukhāya jāyate

yathā ramyo vanamṛgastṛṣṇārta upadhāvati |

na ca tṛṣṇāvighāto'sya tadidaṁ sukhamiṣyate ||139||

na tṛptā na ca tṛpyanti na ca tṛptirbhaviṣyati |

viṣayaiḥ sarvadevānāṁ tasmāt kāmo na śāntaye ||140||

viṣayaiḥ pramattāḥ duḥkhamanubhavanti

pratyutpannasukhāḥ kāmā nāntakalyāṇakārakāḥ |

rañjitā viṣayairdevā vikṣiptamanasaḥ sadā ||141||

nānāsaukhyapramattasya viṣayairvañcitasya ca |

samprāpte mṛtyukāle ca na śamāyāsya vidyate ||142||

anukrameṇa maraṇamabhyeti tacca vidyate |

viṣayāpahatairdevaiḥ kāmavyāsaktabuddhibhiḥ ||143||

kāmā ahitakāriṇo bhavanti

jānīyādadya me devā yad duḥkhaṁ viprayogajam |

muhūrtamapi kāmeṣu na kuryāt tatra saṁsthitim ||144||

rāgāgninā dagdho vimohito jāyate

anityātmabhayāḥ kāmā nityaṁ cāhitakāriṇaḥ |

tathā vimohitān kālaḥ punastānanusevate ||145||

rāgāgninā pradahayante nityaṁ devāḥ pramohitāḥ |

dahyamānāḥ punastattvaṁ praśaṁsanti punaḥ punaḥ ||146||

rathacakravatsadā bhrāntā viṣayavimohitāḥ bhavanti

viṣayeṣu na rakṣyante teṣāṁ duḥkhamiva sthitam |

traidhātukamidaṁ sarva bhrāmyate rathacakravat ||147||

gandharvanagarasadṛśāḥ kāmāḥ bhavanti

sattvā avidyayā mugdhā nityaṁ duḥkhasya bhoginaḥ |

vidyudālātacakreṇa samāḥ kāmāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |

svapne gandharvanagarasadṛśā vipralambhinaḥ ||148||

pañcaskandhamatirduḥkhitastiṣṭhati

anityaduḥkhaśūnyeṣu na kuryānmatimātmavān |

pañcaskandhāsuraiḥ proktaḥ śubhai riktaḥ svabhāvataḥ ||149||

anyathā viṣavad vijñaḥ kāmeṣu ca prasahyate |

sa budhaḥ pāragaḥ śāntaḥ sattvānāmanukampakaḥ ||150||

nirvāṇonmukha eva doṣācchāntimadhigacchati

hitvā kleśamayaṁ pāśaṁ nirvāṇasyāntike sthitaḥ ||151||

kāmavibhrāntasya śāntikathā vṛthā

prabhavenna ca doṣeṣu kāmacaryāratasya ca |

vibhrāntamanasastasya kutaḥ śāntirbhaviṣyati ? ||152||

vibhrāntaṁ paśyatu mano viṣayeṣu pradhāvati |

saddharmapathavibhrānto narakeṣūpapadyate ||153||

aśaktaprāptavibhraṣṭe kiṁ kāmairvidyutopamaiḥ |

kiṁpākaviṣaśastrāgnisannibhairduḥkhahetubhiḥ? ||154||

kāmāgniḥ viṣayasevanena vardhate

yathā yathā hi sevyante vardhante te tathā tathā |

avitṛptikarā hyete vahnidāhasya hetavaḥ ||155||

kāmān varjayitvaiva sukhamaśnuvate janāḥ

dāhadoṣeṇa sambhrāntāḥ ye surāḥ sukhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ |

varjayitvā'śivān kāmāstataḥ saukhyaṁ bhaviṣyati ||156||

kāmāḥ vidyud guṇopamāḥ cañcalāḥ

vañcayitvā janaṁ mūḍhaṁ śāṭī kṛtyeva bandhanam |

pratyayo netracapalaḥ kāmā vidyud guṇopamāḥ || 157||

uparyupari kāmā yaiḥ sevyante kāmatṛṣṇayā |

te rāgavahninā dagdhā dāhād dāhamavāpnuyāt ||158||

atimūḍhatamā hyete ye surāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

athavā ye na gacchanti yatsukhāt sukhamuttamam ||159||

nirvāṇagāmino nāsti vinā muktyā kutaḥ sukham? |

tasmāt kāmānna seveta kaṣṭaḥ kāmasamāgamaḥ ||160||

indriyāṇi na tṛpyante viṣayai rāgasevinaḥ |

atṛptau ca kutaḥ śarma sarvathā sampraveśate ||161||

tasyāgramubhayād vetti saṁsārād duḥkhasāgarāt |

kāmān tṛṣṇāviṣayagān parityajati pāpakān ||162||

kāmodayavyayau samyagavadheyau

etāni girikūṭāni ramyāṇi vividhairdrumaiḥ |

dhyāyante tāni saṁśritya kāmānāmudayavyayau ||163||

śīlena śraddhayā ca iṣṭasādhanaṁ karttavyam

na kāmabandhanestṛptāḥ kāmajaṁ nidhanaṁ hi tat |

na śīlaśraddhe yeneṣṭe labhyate'śivakāraṇam |

kāmajaṁ nidhanaṁ hyetat saṁsārāṭavideśakam ||164||

pāpāni parityajya sukhāvahaḥ śāntimārgaḥ sevanīyaḥ

yatra kāmavisaṁyuktaṁ bandhanaṁ vanamucyate |

yatra bhāsayate pāpād yatra śāntiḥ sukhāvahā |

tat kevalaṁ mahājñānaṁ kathyate nidhanaṁ dhanam ||165||

kāmatṛṣṇābhyāṁ vimuktaḥ śivamāpnoti

ye prasaktā na kāmeṣu tṛṣṇayā na pralobhitāḥ |

te śivaṁ sthānamāpannā na kāmāgnipraveśakāḥ ||166||

avitṛptāḥ narāḥ naśyantyeva

tṛptirnāsti sadā kāmairna kāmāḥ śāntaye smṛtāḥ |

tṛṣṇāsahāyasaṁyuktā jvalanti jvalanopamāḥ ||167||

avitṛptā vinaśyanti narā devāstathoragāḥ |

te kevalaṁ praṇaṣṭā hi narakāgni pradarśakāḥ ||168||

tṛṣṇāmohitasya mṛtyuradhipatiḥ

vitarkāpahatasyāsya viṣayairvañcitasya ca |

tṛṣṇayā mohitasyaiṣa mṛtyū rājā bhaviṣyati ||169||

kāmāsaktāḥ pathyāpathyaṁ na vijānanti

saṁsaktakāmabhogeṣu pathyāpathyaṁ na vidyate |

janā vimohitāḥ sarvaiviṣayaiḥ kāmasaṁjñakaiḥ ||170||

kāmavaśānugāḥ viṣayaireva badhyante

viṣayaireva kṛṣyante ye surā mūḍhacetasaḥ |

ye (tu) buddhaguṇairyuktā na te kāmavaśānugāḥ ||171||

'dhīra' paribhāṣā

pratyutpanneṣu kāmeṣu sadoṣeṣu viśeṣataḥ |

yo na muhyati saukhyeṣu sa 'dhīra' iti kathyate ||172||

kāmapatitānāṁ surāṇāṁ sthitimāha

svapnakāyavicitreṣu jvālāmālopameṣu ca |

gandharvapuratulyeṣu kāmeṣu patitāḥ surāḥ ||173||

tṛṣṇājanakabhūteṣu vināśāntakareṣu ca |

kāntāreṣu viśāleṣu kāmeṣu patitāḥ surāḥ ||174||

ittvareṣu trichidreṣu nadīvegopameṣu ca |

cañcaleṣvatidurgeṣu (kāmeṣu) patitāḥ surāḥ ||175||

pavanoddhṛtavegormijalacandre caleṣu ca |

atātacakralokeṣu kāmeṣu patitāḥ surāḥ ||176||

samaṁ vidyullatā-cakra-mṛgatṛṣṇopameṣu ca |

phenavaccāpyasāreṣu kāmeṣu patitāḥ surāḥ ||177||

kadalīgarbhatulyeṣu gajakarṇopameṣu ca |

nadītaraṅgavegeṣu kāmeṣu patitāḥ surāḥ ||178||

kiṁpākaphalatulyeṣu vahnisannibhajātiṣu |

māyāraśminibheṣveṣu kāmeṣu patitāḥ surāḥ ||179||

jñānāṅkuśena kāmo varjanīyaḥ

jñānāṅkuśena vāryante viṣayāstattvadarśibhiḥ |

ye'muktāścapalāstīvrāḥ sarvānarthakarā matāḥ ||180||

viṣayā eva narakapātahetavaḥ

viṣayāśā ca mūḍhānāṁ saṅkalpahṛtacetasām |

mṛtyupāśo'yamabhyeti jīvitāśā(vi)bandhakaḥ ||181||

pacanti niraye kāmāḥ prāṇinaṁ laghucetasam |

na ca vindanti mūḍhā ye mohena parivañcitāḥ ||182||

viṣayāścapalāḥ sarve gandharvanagaropamāḥ |

duḥkhasaṁvartakā hyete narakāḥ pañcahetavaḥ ||183||

saṅkalpajo rāgaḥ narakaṁ pātayati

saṅkalpājjāyate rāgaḥ rāgāt krodhaḥ pravartate |

krodhābhibhūtaḥ puruṣo narakānupasevate ||184||

kāmaparityāgapūrvakaṁ nirvāṇaprāptaye yateta

tasmāt kāmaṁ parityajya krodhaṁ nirvāsya paṇḍitaḥ |

mohaṁ cāpi parityajya nirvāṇābhimukho bhavet ||185||

nirvāṇapathikānāṁ kṛte śatruvadeva kāmaḥ parivarjanīyaḥ

śatruvad viṣayā jñeyā nirvāṇaṁ caiva mitravat |

pumān viśrāntaviṣayo nirvāṇamadhigacchati ||186||

kāmamalairalipta eva vimalaprakāśamāpnoti

alolupaḥ kāmamalairaliptaḥ prahīṇadoṣo hatavāṇatṛṣṇaḥ |

saṁkṣīṇadoṣo vimalaprakāśaḥ prayāti śāntiṁ svaphalopabhogī ||187||

sukhārthī kāmaṁ parityajyaiva śāntimadhigacchati

yaḥ kāmapaṅkoddhṛtavānadoṣaḥ

sarveṣu sattveṣu sadā sukhārthī |

sa nirmalo'śāntamanovimuktaḥ

prāpnoti nirvāṇasukhaṁ prasahya ||188||

iti kāmajugupsāvargaḥ saptamaḥ |

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

8 tṛṣṇāvargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
८. तृष्णावर्गः [9]

(8) tṛṣṇāvargaḥ

tṛṣṇāgnireva narakabhūtaḥ

bhavotārāya tṛṣṇāgnirjvalanaḥ śīta ucyate |

narake nārake yo'gnistṛṣṇāgnistriṣu dhātuṣu ||1||

kalpabhūto hyayaṁ vahniḥ yo'yaṁ narakasambhavaḥ |

bahujvālākulo vahniḥ tṛṣṇāhetusamudbhavaḥ ||2||

karmakṣayād vimucyante narakāt pāpakāriṇaḥ |

triṣu dhātuṣu dahyante narāstṛṣṇāvaśānugāḥ ||3||

anādimati saṁsāre tṛṣṇāgniratibandhakaḥ |

tṛṣṇāgnirnarakaṁ tasmānnāgnirnarakasambhavaḥ ||4||

tṛṣṇāgniḥ śarīraṁ manaśca dahati

gātradāhaṁ paraṁ kuryānnārakeyo hutāśanaḥ |

śārīraṁ mānasaṁ dāhaṁ tṛṣṇāgniḥ kurute nṛṇām ||5||

tṛṣṇāgniḥ sāmānyāgninā viśiṣyate

tasmād viśiṣyate vahniḥ tṛṣṇāhetusamudbhavaḥ |

nārakeyo'samaścaiva tṛṣṇāgnirnitarāṁ smṛtaḥ ||6||

ayamagniḥ trikālasambhavaḥ

tristhānagaḥ trihetuśca trikarmaparidīpakaḥ |

trikālasambhavo jñeyastṛṣṇā'gniparakastathā ||7||

tṛṣṇāgniḥ sadaiva sarvatra dāhakaḥ

rāgāgnirdahyate svarge dveṣāgnistiryage tathā |

mohāgnirdahyate pāpe tṛṣṇāgniḥ sarvadā sthitaḥ ||8||

tṛṣṇāgneḥ svarūpa-nirūpaṇam

mānerṣyādhūmaviśikhaḥ saṅkalpe dhanasambhavaḥ |

lobhāgnirdahate lokaṁ nāgniḥ kāmasamudbhavaḥ ||9||

tṛṣṇāgnirviṣayasevanenaiva vardhate

lobhāśīviṣadaṣṭā ye teṣāṁ śarma na vidyate |

sevito bhāvito lobho bhūya evābhivardhate ||10||

lobhasamo ripurbhuvi nāsti

yathā yathendhanaṁ prāpyānalo vardhatyanekaśaḥ |

śakyaḥ pālayituṁ(vahni) rlobhavahnirna(śakyate) ||11||

cakravad bhramate loko lobhena parivañcitaḥ |

anādinidhane loke nāsti lobhasamo ripuḥ ||12||

viśanti sāgarajale lobhena parivañcitāḥ |

śastrasaṅghātagahanaṁ yuddhaṁ saṁpraviśanti ca ||13||

lobhahetorhi bhūpālā nāśayanti parasparam |

śastrāsibhairavaprotā yuddhayante dhanatṛṣṇayā ||14||

tṛṣṇāviṣavinirmuktā lobhāṅgāravivarjitā |

samaloṣṭakāñcanā ye nirvāṇasyāntike hi te ||15||

lobhāgniḥ sarvāpekṣayā viṣamaḥ

atīvānupapannasya dhanalobhena dahyate |

na vahnirviṣamastatra lobhāgniryatra vartate ||16||

lobhaśāntiṁ vinā nirvāṇakathā vṛthā

lobhādhāraprayatnena hanyāt tān rabhasā budhaḥ |

anirvāpitalobhasya nirvāṇaṁ dūrataḥ sthitam ||17||

bhavasukhaparityāgī bhavajaṁ duḥkhaṁ nāpnoti

bhavābhilāṣiṇīṁ nāndīṁ nābhinandanti ye narāḥ |

na teṣāṁ bhavajaṁ duḥkhaṁ svapne samupavidyate ||18||

tṛṣṇābaddhān janān mṛtyuḥ śambūka iva karṣati

matsyān yathā jālabaddhān śambūkaḥ parikarṣati |

tṛṣṇābaddhāṁstathā sattvānmṛtyuḥ samupakarṣati ||19

tṛṣṇāviṣaṁ kutrāpi na muñcati

saviṣaiḥ sāyakairviddho mṛgo yatra (pra)dhāvati |

tatra tatra viṣaṁ yāti tathā tṛṣṇāviṣaṁ nṛṇām ||20||

pravāhapravahannadyā gatirgatya'nudhāvinī |

yathā nirdahate bālān śuṣkendhanamivānalaḥ ||21||

āpātaramyā(viṣayā) vipākajvalanopamāḥ |

tasmāt tṛṣṇā vimoktavyā yadi saukhyaṁ hi rocate ||22||

yathā hi vaḍiśagrastā mīnā mṛtyuvaśānugāḥ |

tathā prataptā viṣayān paridhāvanti duḥkhitāḥ ||23||

tṛṣṇāgniḥ narakādapi mahān

narakaṁ nārakeyaṁ ca tṛṣṇānihitaṁ mahat |

patanti nidhanā martyāḥ paradāropajīvinaḥ ||24||

tṛṣṇāprerito munirapi duḥkhamanubhavati

na ceṣṭitamanopāpatṛṣṇayā prerito muniḥ |

ṣaḍindriyasamudbhūto viṣayendhanadāhakaḥ ||25||

devānapi tṛṣṇāgnirdahatyeva

tṛṣṇāgnirdahate devaṁ kāyāgnirna kathañcana |

sukhāvṛtāḥ sukharatāḥ sukhe(na) parivañcitāḥ ||26||

tṛṣṇāparivañcitaḥ patanamapi nāvagacchati

patanaṁ nāvagacchanti tṛṣṇayā parivañcitāḥ |

jvālāmālākulaḥ sarvaḥ saṁsārastṛṣṇayā''vṛtaḥ ||27||

tṛṣṇāgninā vaśībhūtā janā gacchanti durgatim |

tṛṣṇāgnibhiḥ parivṛtaḥ suralokaḥ samantataḥ ||28||

tṛṣṇāgniḥ sadaiva vardhate

dahyate vivaśo raktaḥ kāmabhogavaśīkṛtaḥ |

yathā yathendhanaṁ prāpya jvalanaṁ saṁpravardhate ||29||

tathā tathā sukhaṁ prāpya tṛṣṇāgnirvardhate nṛṇām |

parivartayate puṁsaḥ kāṣṭhāgnirdāhadīpakaḥ ||30||

tṛṣṇāgnirdahate lokaṁ parihātuṁ na śakyate|

ye viśālāṁ nadīṁ tīrṇā saṅkalpakṛtabhairavīm ||31||

tṛṣṇāpāśaśūnyaḥ paramāṁ śāntimāpnoti

te gatāḥ paramāṁ śāntiṁ yān hi tṛṣṇā na bādhate |

tṛṣṇāpāśavimuktā ye saṅgadoṣavivarjitāḥ ||32||

nirmuktapāpakalmāṣā vītaśokā hi te budhāḥ |

kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi tṛṣṇayā vañcitā narāḥ ||33||

tṛṣṇayā vañcito lokastṛṣṇāmevopāste

(na)te tyajanti(viṣayān) māyāmohavaśaṁgatāḥ |

tṛṣṇayā vañcito lokastṛṣṇāmevopasevate ||34||

lavaṇodaṁ tṛṣātoyaṁ yathā pibati nārikaḥ |

na tena (tuṣyati) janturmuhuśca pariśuṣyati ||35||

duḥkhakarīṁ tṛṣṇāṁ na seveta

viṣayeṣveva tṛṣṇārtaśceṣṭate puruṣo'dhamaḥ |

tasmāt tṛṣṇāṁ na seveta sā hi tṛṣṇā durāsadā ||36||

tṛṣṇāvaśo naiva pramucyate

tṛṣṇāvaśo hi puruṣaḥ saṁsārānnaiva mucyate ||

anuttamāni saukhyāni bhuktvā deveṣu jantavaḥ ||37||

tṛṣṇāpāśavikṛṣṭāḥ narakaṁ patanti

tṛṣṇāpāśavikṛṣṭāste patanti narakaṁ punaḥ |

asvatantrādikalyāṇaṁ nityaduḥkhamayaṁ kaṭu ||38||

tṛṣṇayā kadāpi tuṣṭirna bhavati

tṛṣṇāyāḥ sevanānmuktaḥ sanmārgamadhigacchati |

satṛṣṇasya kutastuṣṭirviṣayeṣu bhaviṣyati ||39||

sā tṛptiryā vitṛṣṇasya vītaśokasya dehinaḥ |

evaṁ vitarkavihitāḥ pramādena ca vañcitāḥ ||40||

tṛṣṇayā devānapi narakaṁ yānti

tṛṣṇayāḥ toṣitā devāḥ patanti narakaṁ punaḥ |

viḍambaneyaṁ paramā yatsurā narakaṁ gatāḥ ||41||

krīḍakāḥ paramā bhūtvā kāmasya vaśamāgatāḥ |

na codvijanti saṁsārān prāṇinaścittamohitāḥ ||42||

tṛṣṇayā duḥkhataraṁ padamāpnoti

duḥkhād duḥkhataraṁ yānti tṛṣṇayā parivañcitāḥ |

yathā yathā sukhasyāptirvardhate jālinī tathā ||43||

jālinīvahnidagdhasya narakānupakarṣati |

satṛṣṇasya vitarkā ye teṣāṁ saṁkhyā na vidyate ||44||

viṣayagāminaḥ tṛṣṇayā mṛtyumukhameva praviśanti

avitarkavitarkantu mṛtyurājo vikarṣati |

vitarkakāmavaśagāstṛṣṇāviṣayagāminaḥ ||45||

kāmāsvādapramattāḥ viṣayiṇo duḥkhinastiṣṭhanti

sukhasya bhoginaṁ dṛṣṭvā na vidvadbhistatheṣyate |

kāmāsvādapramattānāṁ prāṇināṁ viṣayārthinām ||46||

dehinaḥ tṛṣṇayā dahayante

jālinī bādhate nityaṁ yathā badhnanti dehinaḥ |

pañcālambanametattu tṛṣṇayā naiva dahayate ||47||

tṛṣṇāvimuktā vimalā bhavanti

tṛṣṇāvimuktavimalā na pāpapuragāminaḥ |

saṅkalpadoṣā kuṭilā tridoṣarajasodbhavāḥ ||48||

tṛṣṇayā saṁsārasāgare parivarte patanti janāḥ

pramādajalagambhīrāḥ strīrāgakṛtasevanāḥ |

gītatūryasvarāḥ śīghraṁ surāpānācca cañcalāḥ ||49||

sañchannaviṣayā sarve manaḥ kṣiptataraṅgiṇaḥ |

tṛṣṇānadīṣu viṣame vahanti na ca gocare ||50||

gāhante te ca sammūḍhāḥ surā rāgeṇa vañcitāḥ |

tridoṣakāṣṭhasaṁbhūtāḥ pramādānilavegataḥ ||51||

tṛṣṇānalaḥ suragaṇān dahate na ca te viduḥ |

na kṣaṇo nāpi hi lavo na muhūrta kathañcana ||52||

yā na tṛṣṇāvaśagataiḥ suraiḥ samupabhujyate |

tṛṣṇābhūmiriyaṁ kāṣṭhā vitarkajalasambhṛtā ||53||

tṛṣṇāsarpadagdhaḥ kālavaśīkṛto bhavati

yasmin krīḍanti vivaśāḥ devāḥ kāmavaśānugāḥ |

cittādinā pracaṇḍena tṛṣṇāviṣavisarpiṇā ||54||

daṣṭānupañcaśīrṣeṇa kiṁ vṛthā vilapasyatha |

tṛṣṇānadī viśāleyaṁ pañcatīrthasamudbhavā ||55||

tṛṣṇāmohendrajālena viprakīrṇena sarvadā |

tathā prapañcitā devā yathā na śubhabhāginaḥ ||56||

tṛṣṇāviṣayaghṛtasikto vardhata eva

nendriyāṇi sadā kāmaistṛpyanti hi kathañcana |

saṁvardhate tathā tṛṣṇā ghṛtasikto yathā'nalaḥ ||57||

tṛṣṇayā vividhāsu yoniṣu janāḥ bhramanti

nānāvidhaiḥ sukhaireṣā jālinī lokanāśinī |

narakapretatiryakṣu bhrāmayantī narān sadā ||58||

vītatṛṣṇaḥ nirmuktabandhanaḥ paramāṁ gatimāpnoti

mṛtyūpapattidolāyāṁ śliṣyante bāliśāḥ janāḥ |

suśīlāvītatṛṣṇāśca gatāste paramāṁ gatim ||59||

nirmuktabandhanā dhīrā gataśokā gatavyathāḥ |

sukhaṁ prāpnuvanti nityaṁ ye na tṛṣṇāvaśānugāḥ |

janmaduḥkhamayaiḥ pāśairna te vidhyanti sūrayaḥ ||60||

tṛṣṇāvisṛṣṭiḥ jñānāya pravartayati

yeṣāṁ sarvāsvavasthāsu jñāneṣu vihitaṁ manaḥ |

animitte mano yeṣāṁ visṛṣṭā ye ca tṛṣṇayā |

te vītamalakāntārāḥ pāraṁ prāptāḥ sukhodayam ||61||

tṛṣṇāmohapramattāḥ bhave bhave bhramanti

tṛṣṇāmohapramattā ye ratisaukhyāstathaiva ca |

mohitāste devagaṇā bhramiṣyanti bhave bhave ||62||

aharniśaṁ tṛṣṇā tāpayati

kuṭṭanavyavahārā ye paricittāpahāriṇaḥ |

avidyābahulā ye vā nityaṁ dāhābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ |

na rātrau na divā teṣāṁ hṛdayaṁ suprasīdati ||63||

lobhābhibhūtāḥ tuṣāgnikalpā bhavanti

lobhābhibhūtamanasāṁ parivittābhikāṅkṣiṇām |

teṣāṁ tuṣāgnikalpānāṁ viśvasenna svabhāvataḥ ||64||

viṣayendhana sarpād bhayamevocitam

bibheti hi naraḥ sarvaḥ sarpādiva viṣendhanāt |

lobhena viṣayeṇaivā'bhibhūtāste narā bhṛśam ||65||

tṛṣṇāvaśagāḥ vividhāṁ yoniṁ labhante

te mṛtā narakaṁ yānti pretayoniṁ tathaiva ca |

tasmādapi vinirmuktā narakād vahnisammukhāt ||66||

ākāṅkṣiṇaḥ nityaṁ duḥkhabhāgino bhavanti

pañcajanmaśatānyete bhavanti parikāṅkṣiṇaḥ |

vivarṇā dīnavadanā nityaṁ duḥkhasya bhāginaḥ |

bhavanti manujāḥ sarve lobhopahatacetasaḥ ||67||

vivekasampannāḥ paramāṁ gatiṁ labhante

prahīṇalobhā ye santi nityaṁ jñānābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ |

buddhimantaḥ sadā santaḥ te gatāḥ paramāṁ gatim |

nirvāṇahṛdayā vītalobhamohāḥ sadā narāḥ ||68||

lobhākṛṣṭasya vinipātaḥ

lobhāśīviṣadaṣṭasya vinipāto dhruvaṁ sthitaḥ |

kriyamāṇo dhruvaṁ loko vardhate sa muhurmuhuḥ ||69||

śuṣkendhanaṁ samādāya yathā vahniḥ pravardhate |

dhanatṛṣṇāratāḥ sattvāḥ dhanopārjanatatparāḥ ||70||

mṛtyukāle samutpanne tyajanti vivaśā dhanam |

yacca tatsambhavaṁ yogāt tat sarva na vinaśyati ||71||

lobhātmā ghoraṁ narakaṁ yāti

tena vittena lobhātmā nīyate narakaṁ bhṛśam |

anyaistadbhujyate vittaṁ sa tu pāpena lipyate ||72||

prayānti narakaṁ ghoraṁ paścāttāpena dahyate |

anartho hyartharūpeṇa sukharūpeṇa vā sukham ||73||

lobhatyāgaṁ prājñaḥ kuryāt

amitraṁ mitrarūpeṇa lobho'yaṁ hṛdi vartate |

na lobhaṁ saṁśrayet prājño lobhāgnirdahyate sadā ||74||

lobhadagdhāḥ narakagāmino bhavanti

tena dagdhā bhṛśaṁ sattvāḥ paścānnarakagāminaḥ |

lokasādhāraṇā hyete vibhavāḥ sukhavarjitāḥ ||75||

tṛṣṇābhayavimuktireva śreyaskarī

teṣāmarthe kathaṁ pāpa kriyate mandabuddhibhiḥ |

tṛṣṇābhayavimuktasya nirāśasya hi sarvataḥ ||76||

vītakāṅkṣasya dhīrasya nityaṁ padamavasthitam |

sampattau dhābate loko vipattau nāvabudhyate ||77||

sampattiḥ kṣayāntā

vipadantā hi sampattiḥ kṣayāntaṁ divasaṁ yathā |

yathā tiṣṭhati sampattiḥ vipattiḥ pāpikā tathā ||78||

kāmabhogairdevā api narakaṁ yānti

avitṛptasya kāmebhyastṛṣṇayā paridahyate |

yasyeṣṭāḥ sampado nityaṁ sukhaṁ cābhimataṁ sadā ||79||

jani nāśayate tāsāṁ tṛṣṇā naṣṭā sukhāvahā |

te devā narakaṁ yānti kāmabhogaistathārpitāḥ ||80||

analāceṣṭitaṁ sarva tad vadanti tathāgatāḥ |

manuṣyā yacca narakaṁ prayā(nti) śataśastathā ||81||

vimugdhāḥ yati jīvanaṁ nāvagacchanti

ceṣṭitaṁ tad viśālāyāḥ yoṣikāyā vidurbudhāḥ |

vimohitā na vindanti tvaritaṁ svalpajīvitam |82||

tṛṣṇayā sukṛtāni vinaśyanti

sukṛtāni ca naśyanti tṛṣṇā naiva vinaśyati |

bhave bhave gatā satvāḥ na vindanti śubhāśubham ||83||

śubhasya phalameveṣṭaṁ yat surāḥ paribhuñjate |

aśubhasya tathā dṛṣṭamasukhaṁ vinipātajam ||84||

śubhāśubhaprahīṇā eva jarāmaraṇarahitā bhavanti

śubhāśubhaprahīṇā ye saṅgadoṣavivarjitāḥ |

te gatāḥ paramaṁ sthānaṁ jarāmaraṇavarjitam ||85||

tṛṣṇānadīparikṣiptaḥ janaḥ kimapi nāvagacchati

pañcāraṁ bhavacakraṁ tat tṛṣṇānābhipuraḥsaram |

nadīrāgaparikṣiptaṁ na ca loko'vabudhyate ||86||

doṣāvartatarā jñeyā saṅkalpamakarākulāḥ |

tṛṣṇānadī viśāleyaṁ na ca loko'vabudhyate ||87||

tṛṣṇā triṣu kāleṣu vañcikā

trikāle vañcanī tṛṣṇā nityamajñānakāriṇī |

na tasyāṁ viśvased dhīmān saṁsārabandhanā hi sā ||88||

tṛṣṇā lokabandhanabhūtā

mitravad dṛśyate kāle śatruvacca nikṛntati |

na tasyāṁ viśvaset prājñaḥ sā hi lokasya bandhanam ||89||

śakyaṁ hi bandhanaṁ chettumāyasaṁ dāruvattathā |

na tṛṣṇābandhanaṁ chettuṁ nityaṁ kāmagaveṣibhiḥ ||90||

yasyeṣṭo bandhabhedo'yaṁ yasyeṣṭaṁ sukhamavyayam |

sa tṛṣṇayā vimuktaḥ (syāt)prajñāśo (dhanakṛd) bhavet ||91||

jñānena tṛṣṇāvṛkṣasya chedanaṁ karttavyam

jñānālokaḥ sukhāloko duḥkhaṁ tṛṣṇātamaḥsmṛtam |

tasmādālokamāsthāya tamo nudati paṇḍitaḥ ||92||

jñānakhaḍgena tīkṣṇena tṛṣṇāvṛkṣaṁ nikṛntati |

nikṛttavṛkṣaḥ (sa) naraḥ sukhaṁ prāpnotyanuttamam ||93||

doṣeṇa bahulā hyeṣā nadī prasravaṇākulā |

doṣā netānahitvā ( na) bhavānmuñcati paṇḍitaḥ ||94||

prajñānāvamāśritya tṛṣṇānadyāḥ pāraṁ gacchati

tṛṣṇānadīṁ tripathagāṁ pramādāvartadustarām |

prajñānāvaṁ samāśritya pāraṁ gacchantyanāmayam ||95||

mahecchatāmahacchatraṁ yena cāyānti bāliśāḥ |

tasmānmahecchatā badhyā tvayeyaṁ jñānacakṣuṣā ||96||

mahecchaiva hṛdayavraṇabhūtā

mahecchatāvraṇastīvro hṛdaye yasya jāyate |

na rātrau na divā tasya sukhaṁ bhavati lobhinaḥ ||97||

saṅkalpe tu na sambhūtaḥ tṛṣṇāvāyusamīritaḥ |

mahecchatāmayo vahnirdahate hṛdayaṁ nṛṇām ||98||

lobhenātmano'hitaṁ kurvanti janāḥ

lobhenāveṣṭitamanāḥ puruṣo laghucetasā |

jīvitānyapi sārāṇi jahāti dhanatṛṣṇayā ||99||

pāpāni hi ca karmāṇi kurvanti puruṣāḥ kṣitau |

dhanalābhena tat sarva pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ ||100||

ye sāhasaṁ na kurvanti viśanti jvalanaṁ ca yat |

tat sarva lobhadoṣeṇa kurvantyahitamātmanaḥ ||101||

śastrānilāni duḥkhāni vividhāni ca (sarvataḥ) |

viśanti (vai) narā mūḍhā lobhastatra hi kāraṇam ||102||

hṛdayastho manovahnirnityaṁ bahvicchatāṁ nṛṇām |

alpecchatayā (hi) hṛcchāntirbhavatilābhinaḥ ||103||

yathāgnirindhanenaiva praśāntimadhigacchati |

tathā vahvicchatāṁ nṛṇāṁ dhanairvṛddhiḥ prajāyate ||104||

alpecchataiva sukham

bhūpālā (hi) dhanaistṛptāḥ koṭiśo nidhanaṁ gatāḥ |

yāsyanti cānye nidhanaṁ tasmādalpecchatā sukham ||105||

tṛṣṇāvihīna eva sukhamāpnoti

duḥkhaṁ vahvicchatā nṛṇāṁ lakṣaṇaṁ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ |

(heyā sarvaprayatnena ) idamuktaṁ parīkṣakaiḥ |

eṣa panthāḥ śivaḥ śreṣṭho yena tṛṣṇā vaśīkṛtā ||106||

||iti tṛṣṇāvargo'ṣṭamaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

9 strījugupsāvargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
९. स्त्रीजुगुप्सावर्गः [10]

(9) strījugupsāvargaḥ

striya evānarthamūlam

striyo mūlaṁ (hi) pāpasya dhananāśasya sarvathā |

svahite ye na niratāḥ kutasteṣāṁ bhavet sukham ||1||

anarthakarmaratayaḥ śāṭhyerṣyābahulāstriyaḥ |

lokadvayavināśāya puruṣāṇāmavasthitāḥ ||2||

nityaṁ sarāgakuśalā nityaṁ tadvacanāḥ parāḥ |

anyacca hṛdaye tāsāṁ kathayantyanyadeva vā ||3||

āpātamadhurāḥ sūkṣmāḥ vipāke vajracetasaḥ |

nopakāreṇa satkāraṁ smaranti laghucetasaḥ ||4||

striyo vidyutsvabhāvahṛdayā aticañcalāḥ

nāśayitvā priyaśataṁ smarantyekaṁ hi vipriyam |

vidyutsvabhāvahṛdayāḥ striyaḥ pāpasya bhūmayaḥ ||5||

strīṇāṁ nāśasādhakatvapradarśanam

strīhetunāśamicchanti puruṣā vakracetasaḥ |

strīvināśo vināśo drāgiha loke paratra ca ||6||

strīdarśanamevāgnivaddahati

evaṁ tu sarvaviṣayāḥ strīdarśanamihaikajam |

abhibhūya sarvaviṣayān nāryagnijvalanaṁ mahat ||7||

strīdoṣapradarśanapūrvakaṁ nārījugupsāsamīkṣaṇam

saṁśleṣādapi viśleṣaḥ smaraṇāt kathanādapi |

strīṇāṁ dāhasamuttho'yaṁ vahnirantarjahāsakaḥ ||8||

rāgeṇa saha jāyante nityaṁ vai dāruṇāḥ striyaḥ |

dānena saha jāyante yathā loke hutāśanāḥ ||9||

na bhavet tādṛśo dāho yo'yaṁ vahnisamudbhavaḥ |

yādṛśaḥ strīmado hyasti dehināṁ hṛdayodbhavaḥ ||10||

sarvalokavināśāya sarvadharmakṣayāya ca |

hetavo narakasyaitāḥ striyaḥ proktā maharṣibhiḥ ||11||

mukhato madhurāmarṣā hṛdayena viṣopamāḥ |

anavasthitasauhārdā nāsāṁ kaścit priyo naraḥ ||12||

muhūrtena priyastāsāṁ muhūrtena tathā'priyaḥ |

anavasthitasauhārdāścañcalā kṣaṇikopamāḥ ||13||

vañcanāhetukuśalā nityaṁ kāryaparāyaṇāḥ |

nityaṁ saṁyogamanaso nityaṁ mānaparāyaṇāḥ ||14||

devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ piśācoragarākṣasāḥ |

na bandhabhūtā yādṛśyaḥ striyaḥ kālaviṣopamāḥ ||15||

nopakāraṁ smarantyetā na kuśalaṁ nāpi vikramam |

anavasthitacittāśca vāyuvegasamāḥ striyaḥ ||16||

bhavanti sampado yatra rakṣyante yatra yoṣitaḥ |

vyasaneṣu viraktāstu tyajanti puruṣaṁ dhruvam ||17||

yaṁ yaṁ gacchanti puruṣaṁ rakṣyante tatra yoṣitaḥ |

śīghraṁ śīghraṁ naraṁ hyetāstyajanti puruṣaṁ sthitam ||18||

yathā hi bhramarī puṣpaṁ śuṣkaṁ tyajati sarvadā |

tathā vittena rahitaṁ puruṣaṁ tyajati priyā ||19||

nistriṁśahṛdayāḥ krūrāścañcalāstamasāvṛtāḥ |

striyaḥ puruṣanāśāya jātāḥ kenāpi hetunā ||20||

devānāṁ bandhanaṁ nāma yathā strībandhanaṁ matam |

strībandhananibaddhāstu patanti narakaṁ punaḥ ||21||

etadagraṁ hi rāgāṇāṁ yo rāgaḥ strīsamudbhavaḥ |

strīrāgadagdhamanasaṁ paścād dahati pāvakaḥ ||22||

pratyakṣāṇyapi karmāṇi rāgaiścāpahataḥ pumān |

na vetti mūḍhahṛdayaḥ strīrāgeṇa vimohitaḥ ||23||

viśvāsya viṣaye puruṣaṁ bad dhvā priyamanekaśaḥ |

tyajanti vittanāśena tvacaṁ yadvadbhujaṅgamāḥ ||24||

sarvopāyabhṛtā nāryaḥ sarvaśaḥ paripālitāḥ |

na śakyāḥ svavaśīkarttuṁ striyaḥ paramadāruṇāḥ ||25||

āsāṁ sarvasvabhāvānāṁ nārīṇāṁ calacetasām |

na yāyājjātu viśvāsaṁ pumān dhīreṇa cetasā ||26||

strīvidheyāstu ye martyā nityaṁ kāmagaveṣiṇaḥ |

paścimadarśanaṁ teṣāṁ suraloke bhaviṣyati ||27||

pañcāṅgikena tūryeṇa vipralubdhāḥ samantataḥ |

vindanti vyasane duḥkhaṁ yadavaśyaṁ bhaviṣyati ||28||

imāstāścañcalā nāryo yāsāṁ rāgaḥ kṛtastvayā |

tā bhavantaṁ parityajya punaranyaṁ tato gatāḥ ||29||

dvidhā hi prakṛtiryāsāṁ (yoṣitāṁ) sahacāriṇī |

bhūyo'bhiyanti puruṣaṁ vyasaneṣu tyajanti ca ||30||

mṛgavanmohayantyetāḥ puruṣaṁ rāgamohitam |

paścāt (tu) vyasane prāpte tyajanti laghucetasaḥ ||31||

nopakāraṁ na satkāraṁ na priyāṇi na santatim |

smaranti yoṣitastīvrā vyasane samupasthite ||32||

mlānaṁ puṣpaṁ yathā tyaktvā bhramaro'nyatra dhāvati |

tathā hi vyasane prāpte tyajanti khalu yoṣitaḥ ||33||

anapekṣitasauhārdāścañcalāśca raṇapriyāḥ |

bhavanti yoṣitaḥ sarvā viṣamiśraṁ yathā madhu ||34||

mohayanti narān kāmairvākyaiścāpi viśeṣataḥ |

na teṣāṁ viśvaseddhīmān puruṣo dhīramānasaḥ ||35||

ābhirvimohitāḥ kiṁ vā raṁjitāḥ puruṣāḥ svataḥ |

na kurvanti hitaṁ vākyaṁ yathā muṣṇikagāmikam ||36||

devāsuranarān yakṣān piśācoragarākṣasān |

indrajālamayā nāryo vañcayanti viśeṣataḥ ||37||

etadagrañca pāśānāṁ yadidaṁ strīmayaṁ dṛḍham |

anena baddhāḥ puruṣā bhramanti bhavacārake ||38||

na kaścit pāśapāśo'yaṁ hṛtpāśo yoṣitaḥ param |

hṛtpāśabandhanairbaddhāḥ puruṣā duḥkhamohitāḥ ||39||

dahayate chidyate pāśasstrīmayastu na dahayate |

naraka -preta-tiryakṣu gacchantamanugacchati ||40||

mūrtimān badhyate kāyaḥ pāśena mahatā tathā |

amūrtigaṁ cittamidaṁ strīpāśena tu badhyate ||41||

(na) dṛśyate pāśamanyaṁ yena badhnanti yoṣitaḥ |

abhijñeyamapramāṇaṁ strīmayaṁ bandhanaṁ mahat ||42||

anenāpātaramyeṇa (duḥkha) mokṣeṇa sarvadā |

pāśena baddhāḥ puruṣā na mucyante bhavārṇavāt ||43||

ṣaḍindriyāṇi badhnāti pāśo yaḥ strīmayo mahān |

pāśastu kāyamevaikaṁ kaścit badhnāti vā na vā ||44||

bandhanaṁ na dṛḍhaṁ hīdaṁ mokṣavārya ṣaḍāyasam |

saṁraktacittabhoge hi mandabuddhernarasya ca ||45||

snāyuyantreṇa baddhāsu vistṛtakarmabhūmiṣu |

tīkṣṇaraktāsinā yukto maraṇārthamihāgataḥ ||46||

strīṇāṁ daurguṇyam

vañcanācchalakūṭāsu rabhasā nu viśeṣataḥ |

cañcalo bhrāntacittāsu bhrāntastvaṅgakṣaṇāriṣu ||47||

vibhrānto bhrāntakathitairbhūṣaṇānāṁ tathā svanaiḥ |

haranti puruṣaṁ kṣipraṁ vañcanākuśalāḥ striyaḥ ||48||

nānāvidheṣu puṣpeṣu yathā carati ṣaṭ padaḥ |

nānāvidheṣu martyeṣu tathemāścañcalāḥ striyaḥ ||49||

yathā madhurikā pītvā puṣpamanyatra gacchati |

tathā puruṣamāpīyaḥ prayānti rabhasaṁ striyaḥ ||50||

arthādāneṣu kuśalāḥ kruddhā nityaṁ durāsadāḥ |

vañcayitvā naraṁ śīghramanyatra saṁprayānti tāḥ ||51||

sādhyamāyāpraharaṇāḥ kālakūṭaviṣopamāḥ |

striyaḥ puruṣaghātinyaścāturyeṣu vyavasthitāḥ ||52||

vāyvākāśānalā yadvan na śaktā grathituṁ naraiḥ |

tathopāyaśatairnāryo (na) śaktā rakṣituṁ naraiḥ ||53||

anarthavyādhimṛtyūnāṁ duṣkṛtānāñca karmaṇām |

hetubhūtāḥ paraṁ nāryo mokṣacaryābadhasya ca ||54||

yadanekaprakāreṣu śaṭheṣu pāpakarmasu |

(patanti ) manujā loke tatra hetuḥ parastriyaḥ ||55||

na bālayauvanenaiva vārdhakyenaiva śāmyati |

cāpalyaṁ sahajaṁ strīṇāṁ bhāskarasya yathā prabhā ||56||

anityaṁ sauhṛdaṁ tāsāṁ dīptānāmarciṣāṁ kaṇaiḥ |

vairañca śāśvataṁ tāsāmaśmanāṁ ca yathā vraṇaiḥ ||57||

dhanahīne virajyante dhanayuktā bhavanti ca |

yāvadartha striyastāvadarthahīne kutaḥ striyaḥ? ||58||

na sevābhiścadānena nopakāraiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ |

svīkarttuṁ na striyaḥ śakyāḥ jvalanopamacetasaḥ ||59||

yathā naro'nukūlaśca chandakarttā yathā yathā |

tathā tathā striyastasya vañcanākuśalāḥ param ||60||

puṣpacchatro yathā sarpo bhasmacchatro yathā nalaḥ |

rūpacchannaṁ tathā cittamāsāṁ bhavati yoṣitām ||61||

viṣavṛkṣe yathā puṣpaṁ dṛṣṭiramyaṁ na śāntaye |

viṣavṛkṣa (samā) nāryaḥ parivarjyāḥ samantataḥ ||62||

nārīṇāṁ darśanākāṁkṣī viṣayesu ca tatparaḥ |

naro na sukhabhogāya (haya) smilloke na cāpare ||63||

nāgninā na ca śastreṇa na balena na jantubhiḥ |

strīmayaṁ bandhanaṁ hetuḥ śakyate na durāsadam ||64||

doṣajālamidaṁ (sūtraṁ)strīmayaṁ carate bhuvi |

yastrīvivarjito dhīmān asmilloke mahīyate ||65||

yathā bhūtairmanuṣyāṇāṁ svakarmotthāpane na ca |

tathā striyo hi rakṣanti viṣamārtha tyajanti ca ||66||

gatārthavibhavaṁ bhūyo varjitaṁ svena karmaṇā |

devaṁ samīkṣya capalāḥ striyo naiva prabhāvikāḥ ||67||

strīsukhaṁ kṣaṇabhaṅguram

kṣaṇabhaṅgamidaṁ saukhyamadhigatamavasthitam |

catvāryetāni duḥkhāni sevitāni nṛbhiḥ sadā ||68||

strī viṣāgnisadṛśā

tasmāt tāni vivarjyāni viṣāgnisadṛśāni hi |

yaḥ kaściccapalo janturyaśca doṣodbhavaḥ sadā ||69||

tasmāt parisamāviṣṭāḥ striyaḥ kāraṇavatsalāḥ |

na sūryastamaso heturnāgniḥ śītasya kāraṇam ||70||

na strīṇāṁ sauhṛdaṁ citte svalpamapyavatiṣṭhate |

yathā sthirā bhūmiriyaṁ yathā vāyuḥ sadā calaḥ ||71||

striyaḥ doṣameva smaranti

tathā strīṇāṁ kṛtaṁ nāsti doṣamayyaḥ sadā smṛtāḥ |

ciraprayatnāḥ puruṣaiḥ lobhitā bahuśaḥ striyaḥ ||72||

tyajanti vyasane prāpte śuṣkaṁ sara ivāśugāḥ |

nordhvagāḥ sarito dṛṣṭā nāśmano gatiriṣyate ||73||

girīṇāṁ gamanaṁ nāsti strīṇāṁ naivāsti sauhṛdam |

vapukarti sadā nṛṇāṁ dharmārthayaśasāṁ tathā ||74||

yoniścānarthajālasya doṣāṇāmudbhavasya ca |

bhaved vajramayī mṛdvī tyajed (rātrau yathā) ravim ||75||

na strī tyajedasādhyāni janmāpekṣā viśeṣataḥ |

nopacārakriyā dānapriyavākyāpalāpanaiḥ ||76||

svīkartuṁ na striyaḥ śakyā jvalanopamacetasaḥ |

sukheṣu samatāṁ yānti vyasaneṣu tyajanti ca ||77||

upakārāṁśca vismṛtya doṣamekaṁ smaranti tāḥ |

vanopavanaśaileṣu bhuktvā sukhamanekaśaḥ ||78||

strī lokasya bandhanam

saṁprāpte vyasane tīvre striya paribhavanti hi |

lokasya bandhanaṁ nāryo vañcanākṛtivardhikāḥ ||79||

adhamāḥ vinipātānāṁ doṣāṇāṁ cāspadaṁ (bahu) |

sarvalokavināśāya vaśīkurvanti tṛṣṇayā ||80||

yathā strībandhanamidaṁ durviṣahyaṁ kṛtaṁ mahat ||

yadidaṁ bandhanaṁ loke kāmarāgamayaṁ mahat ||81||

strīvarjanameva śreyaṣkaram

tathā cānyaprayatnena vicārya upalabhyate |

vaśīkurvanti tā (nāryaḥ) kāmavāṇairanekaśaḥ ||82||

svalpaiḥ parājitaṁ kṛtvā kāmasya vaśagāḥ striyaḥ |

rāgerṣyāśāṭhyabhūmīnāṁ vidyuccañcalacetasām ||83||

lobhāhaṅkārayonīnāṁ na viśvāsyāḥ kathañcana |

śastrāgnisadṛśāstīkṣṇāḥ kāmapāśaparātmanaḥ ||84||

svabhraprapātaviṣamaṁ gaṁbhīrasamacetasām |

parābhidrohamāyendrajālatadgatamānasān ||85||

akālamṛtyu-vajrāgni- kālakūṭasamātmanām |

anekadoṣasambhārananditānāmanekaśaḥ ||86||

yadi śīlalavaḥ kaścit strīṇāṁ manasi vartate |

cireṇa dahate vahniḥ sa spṛṣṭāḥ pavaneritaḥ ||87||

strīdarśanasamucchreyamātraṁ dahati pāvakaḥ |

tasmāt striyo vivarjyāḥ syuḥ yadicchet sukhamuttamam ||88||

etat sarva paraṁ loke nārīṇāṁ varjanaṁ sadā |

yadṛcchājālinīhetuṁ yaḥ icched bhūtimātmanaḥ ||89||

ya icchati nivṛttiṁ tu sa naraḥ strīṁ vivarjayet |

sukhāsaktastathārtho ( ca) kusīdaścañcalaḥ śaṭhaḥ ||90||

pāpasevī sumṛṣṭāśī naro bhadraṁ na paśyati |

udyukto vīryavān dhīro dhārmikaḥ strīṁ vivarjayet |

dakṣo hetuphalaśraddho naraḥ kalyāṇavān bhavet ||91||

||iti strījugupsāvargo navamaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

10 madyajugupsāvargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१०. मद्यजुगुप्सावर्गः [11]

10) madyajugupsāvargaḥ

madyapānavarṇanasādhanapradarśanam

madyapānaṁ na seveta madyaṁ hi viṣamuttamam |

naśyanti kuśalā dharmā madyapānaniṣevaṇāt ||1||

yaḥ sevate sadā madyaṁ tasya buddhirasaṁsthitā |

balabuddhī na dharmo'sti tasmānmadyaṁ vivarjayet ||2||

nāśānāmuttamaṁ nāśaṁ madyamuktaṁ manīṣibhiḥ |

tasmānmadyaṁ na seveta (madyaṁ) nāśayate naram ||3||

aniṣṭāḥ pāpakā dharmā madyapānaniṣevaṇāt |

bhavanti tasmād viṣavanmadyapānaṁ vivarjayet ||4||

dhanakṣayaṁ pāpakaraṁ kausīdyakaramuttamam |

madyapānasthitā doṣāḥ tasmāt tat parivarjayet ||5||

rāgasyoddīpanaṁ madyaṁ krodhasyāpi tathaiva ca |

mohasyoddīpakaṁ bhūyastasmānmadyaṁ vivarjayet ||6||

madyamūlamanarthasya hāsasya narakasya ca |

sarvendriyavināśānāṁ hetubhūtaṁ hyanarthakam ||7||

atiharṣābhidhānasya śokasya ca bhayasya ca |

vāgdoṣasyā'tidamyasya pāruṣyasyā''spadaṁ hi tat ||8||

madyenā''kṣiptamanasaḥ puruṣāḥ paśubhiḥ samāḥ |

kāryākārya na vindanti tasmānmadyaṁ vivarjayet ||9||

madyakṣipto hi puruṣo jīvannapi mṛto mataḥ |

ya icchejjīvitaṁ saukhyaṁ sa madyaṁ varjayet sadā ||10||

madyaṁ sarvadoṣāspadam

sarvadoṣāspadaṁ madyaṁ sarvānarthakaraṁ sadā |

sarvapāpeṣu sopānaṁ tamasāmālayo mahān ||11||

madyena pretaloke narake vā patanam

madyena narakaṁ yānti pretalokaṁ tathaiva ca |

tiryakṣu yānti puruṣā madyadoṣeṇa vañcitāḥ ||12||

viṣādapi viṣaṁ madyaṁ narakānnarakaṁ tathā |

vyādhīnāṁ ca paraṁ vyādhirmadyamuktaṁ manīṣibhiḥ ||13||

madyena hānipradarśanam

buddhīndriyavināśāya dharmaratnaṁ kṣayāya ca |

yo'tirekaparaṁ madyaṁ brahmacaryabadhāya ca ||14||

madyena laghutāṁ yānti pārthivā śāstracakṣuṣaḥ |

kiṁ punaḥ prākṛtā martyā madyapānavilambitāḥ ||15||

madyasya vināśakaratvam

kuṭhāraḥ sarvadharmāṇāṁ hrīvināśakaraṁ param |

madyaṁ niṣevitaṁ martyairvināśāyopakalpyate ||16||

madyena jñānājñānavivekaśūnyapradarśanam

na jñānaṁ nāpi vijñānaṁ na kāryāṇi na ca kriyām |

jānīte puruṣaḥ sarva madyena hṛtacetasā ||17||

madyasevanasya paritāpasādhanam

akasmāt tapyate janturakasmāt paritapyate |

bhavatyakasmāt pāpī (ca) yo madyamanusevate ||18||

madyasya buddhisammohajanakatvam

buddhisammohajanakaṁ lokadvayavināśakam |

vahniśca mokṣadharmāṇāṁ madyamekaṁ vyavasthitam ||19||

madyasya kimpākatvam

abhyāse madhuraṁ madyaṁ vipāke paramaṁ kaṭu |

kimpākādapi kimpākaṁ madyamuktaṁ parīkṣakaiḥ ||20||

narakasya sādhanaṁ madyam

na madye viśvaseddhīmān naraṁ vakṣyati māmiti |

śītasparśa vipākoṣṇaṁ madyaṁ narakagāmikam ||21||

sampattau vyasanaṁ madyaṁ devānāṁ tu viśeṣataḥ |

yathā yathā sukhā prītistannāśe vyasanaṁ tathā ||22||

madyapānamadonmattāḥ sattvā mohavaśānugāḥ |

sākṣyamohamayaṁ pānaṁ pibanti rasatṛṣṇayā ||23||

madyaṁ mohamayaṁ pāna pītvā kālena coditāḥ |

nākāt pratyakṣanarakaṁ tasmāt madyaṁ na saṁspṛśet ||24||

darśanātpānācca madyapānaṁ mohajanakam

darśanāt sparśanāt pānāta madyaṁ mohayate naram |

tasmāt sa madyapānaṁ ca dūrataḥ parivarjayet ||25||

darśanājjāyate lobhaḥ sparśanād gandhasambhavaḥ |

gandhād rasābhilāṣaśca rasanādadhamā matiḥ ||26||

manīṣiṇaḥ madyasevanātpatanti

naikasarvādhamaṁ nyāsaṁ kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ |

nāmarūpaniṣedhāya yathā madyaṁ niṣevitam ||27||

madyapānaphalasūcanam

vāgbhrāmayati mastiṣkaṁ cakṣuṣīdhvanireva ca |

sambhrāntivimatirmūḍho na kiñcit pratipadyate ||28||

striyo'pi madyapāyinamupahasanti

striyo'pyupahasantīmaṁ puruṣaṁ patitaṁ bhuvi |

niśceṣṭaṁ kāṣṭhasadṛśaṁ niścalaṁ patitaṁ bhuvi ||29||

madyapānaṁ maraṇādapi nikṛṣṭataram

sambhāvitasya maraṇaṁ madyapānaṁ prakīrtyate |

hālāhalādabhyadhikaṁ kārāvāsādhikaṁ ca tat ||30||

madyapānavarjanaṁ śreyaskaram

ādīnavāśca ṣaṭ triṁśanmadyapānādavasthitāḥ |

tasmādādīnavo jñeyaḥ sa hi tad varjayet sadā ||31||

madyapānaṁ viduṣo'pi jantoḥ malinīkaraṇāya bhavati

atijātasya viduṣo malinīkaraṇaṁ mahat |

kāśapuṣpasamaṁ jantuṁ kurute laghusattvaram ||32||

viṣayānaladagdhaḥ kāryākāryaśūnyo bhavati

pramādauhyati magnānāṁ viṣayairapahṛṣyate |

madyapānena bhūyaśca manovyāmohakāriṇā ||33||

viṣayānaladagdhasya kāryākāryamajānataḥ |

vanopavanalabdhasya madyapānasya kiṁ punaḥ ||34||

madyapānaṁ mohāya pāpāya jāyate

rasena śobhanaṁ madyaṁ pariṇāmena dāruṇam |

pariṇāmaphalaṁ pāpaṁ narakeṣūpapadyate ||35||

pītaṁ janayate mohaṁ mohāt pāpeṣu rakṣyate |

saṁraktahṛdayo bālo narakānupadhāvati ||36||

madyapānamadhamatvasādhanam

prakarṣa janayatyādau vipāke dainyamuttamam |

tṛṭ chedaṁ kurute cāsau paścāddāhaṁ sudāruṇam ||37||

tad buddhiṁ nāśayatyādau paścānnāśayate sukham |

tasmāt sa puruṣo dhīro yo madyaṁ nānusevate ||38||

madyaniṣeviṇo vihagasadṛśā bhavanti

vihagaiḥ sadṛśaṁ yānti puruṣā madyasevinaḥ |

tulyaṁ vyāmohajanakaṁ madyaṁ mohamahāviṣam ||39||

vimohitā durgatimadhigacchanti

yairmadyaṁ viṣavad dṛṣṭaṁ tairdṛṣṭaṁ padamuttamam |

yaistu tad virasaṁ pītaṁ pītaṁ tāmra (ka) lohitam ||40||

niṣpratīkārakarmāṇi yaḥ karoti vimohitaḥ |

madyapānasamāviṣṭaḥ so'nte gacchati durgatim ||41||

madyapānasevināṁ nāśo bhavati

ekatra sarvapāpāni madyapāna (niṣevaṇam) |

yasmānnāśayate (madyaṁ) cittamūlaśca saṁvaraḥ ||42||

madyapāyī naṣṭadharmo bhavati

naikāṅgitā hi cittasya na dharmāṇāṁ vicāraṇā |

yaḥ pā(pa)nirato bhikṣurbhavenmadyaniṣevaṇāt ||43||

madyenākṣiptamanaso kuśalasya ca ghātakaḥ |

naṣṭadharmasya sattvasya nāyaṁ loko na cāparaḥ ||44||

īryyāpathaṁ na jānāti na kālaṁ nāpi deśanām |

saddharmato viruddhaśca tucchaṁ kimapi bhāṣate ||45||

svayaṁ tāvanna jānāti kimidaṁ kathyate mayā |

vākpāruṣyaṁ kathaṁ cānyaṁ parijñāsyatyaśobhanam ||46||

lāghavaṁ yāti lokasya dharmācca parihīyate |

nidhana puruṣairdṛṣṭaṁ madyajvalanasevanāt ||47||

madyapānaṁ kutsāṁ sampādayati

nāśo bhavatyatīte hi vartamāne suhṛjjane |

anāgate kutsitānāṁ madyaṁ traikālyanāśakam ||48||

madyaṁ dharmapradūṣakameva

nāmarūpavināśāya cittanāśāya dehinām |

utpannadoṣajanakaṁ madyaṁ dharmapradūṣakam ||49||

madyavarjanaṁ dharmāya pānañca mṛtyurna bhavati

samāhitā dharmaśīlāḥ puruṣā madyavarjakāḥ |

te yānti paramaṁ sthānaṁ yatra mṛtyurna vidyate ||50||

||iti madyajugupsāvargo daśamaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

11 cittavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
११. चित्तवर्गः [12]

atha dvitīyam udānam

(cittañca vāk tathā karma saṁyojanantu pāpakam |

naraka-preta-tiryak-kṣutkausīdyāni vidurdaśa || )

(11) cittavargaḥ

cittaṁ rājavat pravartate

agādhaṁ viṣamaṁ tīvraṁ sarvasattvagataṁ mahat |

cittaṁ sarvasya jagato rājavat sampravartate ||1||

cittadhāriṇastajjñāḥ paramāṁ gatiṁ prāpnuvanti

adṛśyaṁ samprati bhayaṁ karma nārakacañcalāḥ |

ye cittadhāriṇastajjñāste gatāḥ paramāṁ gatim ||2||

etannayati vyutthānametannayati durgatim |

tadevādyantamamalaṁ nirvāṇamadhigacchati ||3||

manaḥ pūrvamaṅgamā dharmā manaḥ śreṣṭhā manomayāḥ |

manasā suprasannena bhāṣate vā karoti vā ||4||

cittavaśagasya cittamanudhāvati

yo na cittasya vaśagaścittaṁ tasyāntagaṁ sadā |

sa nirṇāśayati kleśān tamaḥ sūryodayo yathā ||5||

cittadagdhāḥ nāśaṁ yānti

cittaṁ śatruḥ paraṁ śatrurna śatruraparaḥ smṛtaḥ |

cittadagdhāḥ sadā sattvāḥ kāladagdhā yathā jaḍāḥ ||6||

yaścittavaśamāpanno bālo mūḍho'jitendriyaḥ |

tena duḥkhe samo nāsti nirvāṇaṁ tasya dūrataḥ ||7||

cittavaśagaḥ naraḥ narakamadhigacchati

āvarjyaḥ śatruraparo na cittāni (nigūhate) |

eṣa badhnāti puruṣo nṛpateryamaśāsane ||8||

viṣayeṣu ratā nityaṁ na sa dharmaḥ kathañcana |

saddharmapathasammūḍho narakaṁ nayate mahat ||9||

durdamānāṁ paraṁ cittamanīnāmagniruttamaḥ |

durdāntaṁ śīghragantṛ ca narakaṁ nayate dhruvam ||10||

ye cittasya vaśaṁ yātā yātāste narakaṁ purā |

yaistu tad vāryate śīghraṁ na te duḥkhānugāminaḥ ||11||

cittānurūpaṁ sukhaṁ duḥkhañca bhavati

yathā yathā (nṛṇāṁ) cittaṁ pariṇāmastathā tathā |

kalpānāṁ śubhakarttuśca pāpakarttuśca pāpakam ||12||

cittāyattaṁ bhavet karma karmāyattaṁ mano bhavet |

cittakarma samutthāya saṁsāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||13||

duṣṭena cetasā karma yaḥ karoti pumāniha |

pacyate-narake tena jālinyā sa viḍambitaḥ ||14||

cittakarma evaṁ saṁsāraḥ

cittādhīnaṁ bhavet pāpaṁ saṁsāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ |

cittapratyayajaṁ hyetat hetupratyayasambhavam ||15||

cittena vañcitāḥ sattvā pāpasya vaśamāgatāḥ |

gacchanti narakaṁ pāpāt kāraṇāgramahābhayā(t) ||16||

na bhavet cittavaśago'pi tu dharmavaśo bhavet

na gacchet cittavaśatāṁ gacched dharmavaśe sadā |

dharmacārī sukhī nityaṁ pāpacārī na śarmabhāk ||17||

cittāyattaṁ sarva phalam

cittāyattā kriyā sarvā cittāyattaṁ phalaṁ smṛtam |

vicittaṁ hi phalaṁ cittaṁ tathā phalamadhismṛtam ||18||

cittena cintitaṁ sarva lokaścittabhavānugaḥ |

na hi tad vidyate sthānaṁ yanna cittavaśānugam ||19||

śubhasya nirvāṇasādhanatvam

mokṣa bandhanayormūlaṁ hetubhūtaṁ paraṁ matam |

śubhena mucyate janturaśubhenāśu badhyate ||20||

cittavaśagāḥ kadāpi nirvāṇaṁ nādhigacchanti

jālinyā mohitāḥ sattvāścittasya vaśamāgatāḥ |

nirvāṇaṁ nāpi gacchanti jātyandhā iva satpatham ||21||

pañcendriyāṇi jitavān pāpaṁ bhuṅkte na karhicit |

ekacittaṁ tathā karma kurute vividhe bhave ||22||

pañcaraṅgojjvalaṁ cittaṁ yathā dṛśyaṁ praśasyate |

pañcendriyavicitraṁ hi tathā karma bhave bhavet ||23||

cittakarttā'nekadhā bhavati

cittakartā hi puruṣo dṛśyairbhavati naikadhā |

cittaṁ cittakaraṁ śūnyaṁ sarvathā naiva dṛśyate ||24||

cittaṁ śobhanamaśobhanaṁ ca karma karoti

śobhanā'śobhanaṁ citraṁ yathā bhittiḥ kṛtistathā |

śobhanā'śobhanaṁ karma tathā cittaṁ karoti hi ||25||

cittānugaṁ karma

divārātrau yathā cittaṁ sthitaṁ bhavati citragam |

divārātrau tathā karma bhave samanuvartate ||26||

akṛtvā sukṛtaṁ karma cittavṛttyanugā narāḥ |

patanti vivaśāḥ pāpe cittāriparivañcitāḥ ||27||

karmacittakaro hyeṣa yatra yatra niyujyate |

caracittena mahatā taccittaṁ ca karotyayam ||28||

pariṇāmaviśeṣeṇa yatra yatra niyokṣyate |

preṣyante tatra cittena tridhā tu gaticāriṇaḥ ||29||

cittasya damanaṁ sukhāvaham

cittādhināni vartante sarvakarmāṇi dehinām |

tasmāccittaṁ sadā dāntaṁ nayate padamacyutam ||30||

durviṣahyasya laghunā yatra yatra nipātinaḥ |

cittasya damanaṁ sādhu cittaṁ dāntaṁ sukhāvaham ||31||

yena cittaṁ sadā dāntaṁ tena doṣāḥ sadā jitāḥ |

jitadoṣasya dhīrasya duḥkhaṁ naiva prapadyate ||32||

cittasya laghuceṣṭitameva duḥkham

yacca svakaṁ bhaved duḥkhaṁ yacca duḥkhaṁ paratra ca |

tat sarvamaviṣahyasya cittasya laghuceṣṭitam ||33||

cittameva sarveṣāṁ prabhuḥ

sasurāsuranāgānāṁ piśācoragarakṣasām |

prabhurekaḥ paraṁ cittaṁ rājā(hi)tribhavasya tat ||34||

cittabhrāntaduḥkhamaśnute

cittaṁ nayati deveṣu cittañca narabhūmiṣu |

cittaṁ nayatyapāye(ṣu) cittaṁ bhrāmayati prajāḥ ||35||

cittād bhrāntasya naṣṭasya viṣayairmohitasya ca |

tṛṣṇayā dahyamānasya sthitaṁ duḥkhamanuttamam ||36||

cittasya damanāt sukhānubhūtirbhavati

ekacāri sadāmūḍhaṁ durviṣahyaṁ mahābalam |

sampradāri sadādṛśyaṁ capalaṁ śīghragāminam ||37||

evaṁ vidhaṁ hi ye cittaṁ damayanti manīṣiṇaḥ |

te mārabandhanātītāḥ pāraṁ prāptāḥ sukhodayam ||38||

capalaṁ cittaṁ narakāyopakalpyate

saṅkalpakuṭilaṁ tīvramagādhaṁ capalaṁ hi tat |

cittaṁ tamaḥśritaṁ śubhraṁ narakāyopakalpyate ||39||

doṣanirmukto'cyutaṁ padaṁ prāpnoti

tadevaṁ doṣanirmuktaṁ nendriyārthavaśānugam |

aliptaṁ pāpakairdharmairnayate padamacyutam ||40||

śuddhaṁ cittaṁ śuddhe karmaṇi pravartate

hetupratyayajaṁ cittaṁ yogavāhi paraṁ ca tat |

pariṇāmavaśācchīghraṁ tathā tat sampravartate ||41||

cittānadhīnatve karma cañcalaṁ bhavati

ekaṁ karoti karmāṇi vividhāni calaṁ ca tat |

ekānekaṁ caraṁ sūkṣmaṁ kṣaṇādūrdhva na tiṣṭhati ||42||

saṁsārasya māyopamatvapratipādanam

durvijñeyaḥ sadā tasya niḥśarīrasya sarvadā |

ko'sau nayati lokāntamatha kena ca gacchati ||43||

gataśca tiṣṭhati kutra śarīrakarmakārakam |

dṛśyāni tasya karmāṇi sañcayo na ca dṛśyate ||44||

damanaṁ duṣkaraṁ tasya yasya bhūtirna vidyate |

sarvasattvagataṁ ghoraṁ laghukāri ca cākṣuṣam ||45||

pāpāt pāpataraṁ dṛṣṭaṁ māyopamamidaṁ bhavet |

puṇyāt puṇyataraṁ dṛṣṭaṁ samyagmārgasamāśritam ||46||

māyopamatvasamarthanam

na gatirjñāyate tasya gamanaṁ naiva dṛśyate |

nīyate ca kṣataṁ sarva jātyuttarasamāni ca |||47||

śastreṇa chidyate nedaṁ jvalanena ca dahayate |

chidyate dahyate caiva janaḥ sarvamacakṣuṣā ||48||

dṛḍhaṁ yat karmarajjvādi naraṁ badhnāti duḥkhitam |

jātyantarasahastrāṇi nayate na ca dṛśyate ||49||

dāntameva cittaṁ sukhāvaham

muhūrtena śubhaṁ bhūtaṁ muhūrtenāśubhaṁ ca tat |

śubhāśubhābhyāṁ racitaṁ(cittaṁ) dāntaṁ sukhāvaham ||50||

ṣaḍ bhirdvāraiḥ prasūteṣu viṣayeṣvatilolupam |

cittaṁ nayati lokāntaṁ vyasanaṁ na ca budhyate ||51||

viprasannacittasya śreyaskaratve'nuttamaṁ sukhaṁ bhavati

viprasannaṁ yathā toyaṁ viprasannaṁ yathā nabhaḥ |

viprasannaṁ tathā cittaṁ nīyate sukhamuttamam ||52||

janāḥ sātiśayā (dṛṣṭā) vitarkaviṣayodbhavāt |

pauravāścittarājñaste bhavanti sahacāriṇaḥ ||53||

cañcalaṁ manaḥ saṁsāre gatiṁ kārayati

dhāvati yatra ca manastatra dhāvantyajñāninaḥ |

parasparabalānnī (tā) bhramanti tribhavārṇa(va)m ||54||

viśeṣacittenottamā gatirbhavati

cittavaiśadya bhāvānāṁ viśeṣaḥ karmaṇāstathā |

na karmaguṇahīnasya viśeṣa upalabhyate ||55||

susamāhitacittasya praśaṁsā

susamāhitacittaḥ sa nityaṁ dharmānudarśakaḥ |

na doṣavaśamāyāti yathā divyastamonudaḥ ||56||

gṛhasthasya samyagdṛṣṭitve nirvāṇaprāptirbhavati

samyagdṛṣṭeścādhimātrā yasya cetasi vartate |

gṛhastho'pi sa me jñeyo muktaḥ saṁsārabandhanāt ||57||

vijñā devalokaṁ gacchanti

kalyāṇanirmalaṁ yacca tato doṣeṇa bādhyate |

vijño (na) malamāpnoti devaloke sa jāyate ||58||

vinītacittāḥ sukhagāmino bhavanti

viṣayadvāracapalaṁ nadīkuṭilagāminam |

yairvinītamidaṁ cittaṁ te surāḥ śubhabhāginaḥ ||59||

adharmamārgaḥ kalyāṇāya na bhavati

adharmapathamāśritya janāḥ pāpavaśānugāḥ |

ciraṁ bhramanti saṁsāre cittena parikheditāḥ ||60||

cittaṁ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe parivartate

kṣaṇe kṣaṇe cittamidaṁ naikaśaḥ parivartate |

laghusvabhāvacapalaṁ māyāgandharvasannibham ||61||

cañcalacitto baddho bhavati

tasya bandhanameveṣṭaṁ jñānavijñānasammatam |

dūravṛttirmahāvegaḥ paridhāvatyanekadhā ||62||

dhṛtyā cittadhāriṇaḥ sukhamaśnute

hriyamāṇaṁ sadā cittamindriyārthe durāsadam |

sandhārayati yo dhṛtyā sa dhīraḥ pāragāmikaḥ ||63||

dhṛtimajñānamohaṁ ca viṣayottānamānasam |

sandhārayati yo dhīmān sa loke paṇḍito naraḥ ||64||

śubhacittaṁ kāmāvarodhakaṁ bhavati

yo yathā kurute cittaṁ tathā kāmān sa paśyati |

śubhena kāmaśamanaṁ nāśubhena pravardhanam ||65||

apraśāntamatirduḥkhamāpnoti

śāntacittaṁmanāḥ kāmānasyatīha viṣāstravat |

apraśāntamatiḥ sarpamaṇivat tān sa paśyati ||66||

cittavaśago na śubhāṁ gatimāpnoti

indriyāṇīndriyārthāśca cittādhīnā bhavantyamī |

citta saṁśleṣayogena pariṇāmaḥ pravartate ||67||

dhīra-praśaṁsā

tasyaiva vyavadhānena dhīraśca pratibudhyate |

rūpasāmānyato dṛṣṭaṁ pariṇāmaḥ kathaṁ pṛthak ||68||

cittasvarūpa-nirūpaṇam

yathā rūpaṁ tathā sarva viṣayāścittahetavaḥ |

cittaṁ dāntaṁ sadā śāntaṁ doṣamiśravigarhitam ||69||

ekamekaṁ yathā śāli gandharūpe pṛthagvidhe |

saṁśleṣo yāti nānātvaṁ tathācittaṁ pravartate ||70||

kriyāṁ hi tatra kurute yatra (cittaṁ) pradhāvati |

cittasaṁvāhanaṁ tadvākyaṁ loko'yaṁ sampravartate ||71||

viṣayād bhrāntamanasaś(cā)tivego mahābalaḥ |

cittaṁ(śānta)karaṁ dāntaṁ śivaṁ bhavati dehinām ||72||

dāntena cetasā tattvadarśanaṁ bhavati

tenādāntena śīghreṇa sarvapāpavihāriṇā |

bhrāmyate tribhavaḥ sarvaḥ na ca tattvaṁ sa paśyati ||73||

samīraṇaraṇodbhrānto lokaḥ saṁsāre bhramati

samīraṇaraṇodbhrānto yathā bhramati sāgaraḥ |

citteśvarasamāyukto loko'yaṁ bhrāmyate sadā ||74||

cittaṁ śubhaṁ sukhamedhīta

śubhopanītaṁ cittaṁ(hi) śubheṣvevāpanīyate |

tathā śubhānucaritamaśnute teṣu dhāvati ||75||

yogavāhicittaṁ pratyayaṁ labhate

yogavāhi nṛṇāṁ cittaṁ vāyvambusamameva ca |

pratyayaśca yathā labhyastathā tat paridhāvati ||76||

cittaṁ pradhāvati parivartate ca

śīghraṁ pradhāvate cittaṁ śīghrañca parivartate |

śīghraṁ nayati deveśa (bhuvane) dāyabhūmiṣu ||77||

cittasya karttṛtvam

karttṛtvaṁ sarvadharmāṇāṁ bharttṛtvaṁ sarvakarmaṇām |

netṛtvaṁ sarvakarmāṇāṁ cittatvamiti lakṣyate ||78||

cittaṁ na viśvaset

na viśvaseddhi cittasya nityaṁ chidraprahāriṇaḥ |

durlabhasyāpi vaśyasya capalasya viśeṣataḥ ||79||

cittagativarṇanam

muhūrtena śubhaṁ yāti muhūrtena tathā'śubham |

bhavatyavyākṛtaṁ śīghraṁ gatirasya na vidyate ||80||

nāyatirjñāyate tasya gamanaṁ naiva vidyate |

abhūtaḥ sambhavastasya bhūtvā ca pratigacchati ||81||

rūparahitaṁ cittam

nākāro vidyate tasya sañcayo'pi na vidyate |

grahaṇaṁ tasya naivāsti niḥśarīrasya sarvataḥ ||82||

pratyayasādhanavarṇanam

hetupratyayasāmagrayā prāptaḥ sañjāyate punaḥ |

maṇi-somapratyayo (hi) pratyayo jñāyate'nalaḥ ||83||

cittamindriyarūpādīn prati dhāvati

tathaivendriyarūpādīn prativijñānasambhavaḥ |

naikasya jñāyate cittaṁ samavāyyanulakṣyate ||84||

cittaṁ durnivāryam

tadevaṁ viṣayaṁ matvā durnivārya ca sarvataḥ |

saddharmamatirāstheyā na kāmeṣu kathañcana ||85||

cittamati capalam

caṇḍāticapalaṁ tīvramaviṣahyaṁ mahāvalam |

cittaṁ karoti karmāṇi yanna paśyanti bāliśāḥ ||86||

duḥkhapravartakaṁ cittam

sarvasya karmaṇaścittaṁ hetubhūtaṁ bhave bhave |

bhavet pravartakaṁ duḥkhaṁ yena dhāvati bāliśaḥ ||87||

cittadoṣo mahādoṣa eva

vātādayo na doṣāḥ syurdoṣā rāgādayo matāḥ |

vātādibhirapāyeṣu mānavo nopapadyate ||88||

cittadoṣo mahādoṣo nityaṁ(pāpa) vidarśakaḥ |

tasmātteṣāṁ samāśreyo na vātādigamādiha ||89||

rāgānugaṁ cittaṁ duṣṭaṁ bhavati

vātādayaḥ praṇaśyanti dehanāśāccharīriṇām |

(rāgādayo) na tasya syurjanmāntaraśatairapi ||90||

tasmād rāgasya vaśagaṁ na vidheyaṁ kadācana |

ābhyantikaṁ paraṁ śreyaḥ prāpyate rāgasaṅkramāt ||91||

mana eva cikitsako bhavati

yaścittavaidyaḥ sa bhiṣag na śarīrabhiṣag bhṛśam |

manaścikitsako jñeyo na tathā laukiko mataḥ ||92||

svacittakarmaṇā dagdho narake patati

karmacintyaṁ samaṁ cintyaṁ na cittena prapadyate |

svacittakarmaṇā dagdho narakānupadhāvati ||93||

dhyānādeva cittaṁ śuddhaṁ bhavati

yacchreyaḥ samacittasya na tat (kvāpyupa)padyate |

saṁrakṣyaṁ hṛdayaṁ mūḍhaḥ prayātamanudhāvati ||94||

cittavaśago duḥkhamāpnoti

dhyānād dhyeyena kūṭena yaḥ pumān vanamāśritaḥ |

taṁ muktvā cittakaḥ so'yaṁ saṁprahṛṣyati bāliśaḥ ||95||

ye bālāścittapāśena cittakarmavicāriṇaḥ |

nīyante hyavaśā ghoraṁ narakaṁ karmamohitā ||96||

cittavaividhyanirūpaṇam

sucittamapi yaccitaṁ na taccittaṁ satāṁ matam |

karmacittaṁ mahācittaṁ tridhātugatacitritam ||97||

sattvā citrairupāyairhi bhramanti gatipañcake |

tat sarva karmasācivyaṁ citrakartṛ vicitritam ||98||

cittavaśago baddho bhavati

cittacitrakareṇedaṁ karmajātaṁ vicitritam |

yena sarvamidaṁ baddhaṁ jagad bhramati mohitam ||99||

varṣātaparajodhūmaiścittaṁ naśyati bhūbhujaiḥ |

kalpakoṭisahastreṇa citraṁ cittaṁ vinaśyati ||100||

nāśaṁ prayāti basudhā sāgaraścāpi śuṣyati |

cittenāpi kṛtaṁ citraṁ tasyānubhavane sthite ||101||

pramatte citte nānāgatirbhavati

nānāgatisamāvṛttā nānākarmasamānugāḥ |

nānācittavaśāḥ sattvā bhramanti gatipañcake ||102||

bāliśā (nāṁ)nṛṇāṁ cittaṁ viṣayaṁ(prati)dhāvati |

na cinotyaśubhaṁ karma yena dhāvati durgatim ||103||

cañcalaṁ cittaṁ sadā viṣamaṁ bhavati

tasmāccittaṁ sadā rakṣyaṁ cañcalaṁ viṣamaṁ kharam |

nityaṁ viṣayasaṁsaktaṁ tṛṣṇāviṣasamāvṛttam ||104||

viṣayānuraktaṁ cittaṁ vyasane pātayati

dhāvate viṣayaṁ caitad vyasanaṁ nāvabudhyate |

paścāttu vyasane prāpte phalaṁ vindati karmaṇaḥ ||105||

samāhitacittaḥ sukhamaśnute

apāyabhīrutā tasya tasya cittaṁ samāhitam |

samāhitena cittena sukhāt sukhamavāpnute ||106||

nirjitacittaḥ sukhamāpnoti

viṣamaṁ capalaṁ tīvramaviṣahyaṁ mahābalam |

yaiścittaṁ nirjitaṁ dhīraiste loke sukhino matāḥ ||107||

||iti cittavarga ekādaśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

12 vāgvargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१२. वाग्‍वर्गः [13]

(12) vāgvargaḥ

nirvāṇābhilāṣukaḥ pāruṣyaṁ varjayet

pāruṣyaṁ varjayet dhīmān samyagvāg bhīrato bhavet |

mādhuryābhirato jarntunirvāṇasyāntike sthitaḥ ||1||

vācaṁ paśyan sadābhāṣenmalināṁ ca vivarjayet |

vāṅmanenā'bhibhūtā ye te yānti narakaṁ narāḥ ||2||

ekadharmavyatītasya mṛṣāvādasya dehinaḥ |

pratīrṇapratilokasya nākārya pāpamastiha ||3||

mṛṣāvāg na prayoktavyā

mṛṣāvācaṁ na bhāṣeta sarvā pratyayakārikām |

yathā badhyati saṁsāre sugatiṁ naiva paśyati ||4||

sādhupratyayatenīhā sarvavidveṣakārikā |

kāntāraḥ sarvādharmāṇāṁ mṛṣāvāca pravartate ||5||

jātamātrasya martyasya kaṭhārī jāyate mukhe |

paścāt chinattyātmānaṁ vācā durbhāṣitaṁ vadan ||6||

sarvā kāryapatākā sā sarvapāpaprasūtikā |

tamasāṁ yonirekā sā yāṁ vācaṁ bhāṣate mṛṣā ||7||

satyena hīnāḥ puruṣāḥ sarvasādhuvivarjitāḥ |

tṛṇavad yānti loke'smin pratyapāyeṣu duḥkhitāḥ ||8||

na vadedanṛtaṁ dhīraḥ kaṣṭā hyanṛtavāditā |

pūtigandhyasukhī cāpi paścāttāpena tapyate ||9||

satyamahimā

satyaṁ ca na vivarjeta tasya dharmo na vidyate |

vinivartitadharmasya sthitaṁ duḥkhamanekajam ||10||

satyaṁ sarvadharmāṇāṁ pradīpabhūtam

pradīpaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṁ sādhūnāṁ ratnavat priyam |

svargasya ca paraṁ vartma satyamuktaṁ gatajvaraiḥ ||11||

satyaṁ na hi divaṁ yāti mokṣasyā'satyavādinaḥ |

satyahīnā hi puruṣāḥ paśutulyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||12||

jaghanyānāṁ jaghānyāste yeṣāṁ na vidyate |

satyaṁ dharmasya sopānaṁ jyotiṣāmākaro mahān ||13||

panthāśca mokṣadharmāṇāṁ dhanānāṁ dhanamuttamam |

pāpakaiśca (pari)trāṇāṁ satyamuktaṁ manīṣibhiḥ ||14||

satyabhūṣitaṁ vāg bhūṣaṇasyāpi bhūṣaṇam

jyotiṣāṁ paramaṁ jyotiścakṣuścakṣuṣmatāmapi |

draviṇena vinā satyaṁ bhūṣaṇasyāpi bhūṣaṇam ||15||

nidhānamatulaṁ satyamahārya (sarvasādhakam) |

gacchanti (satyā yiṇaḥ) puruṣāḥ paramāṁ gatim ||16||

na tathā bhāsate rājā nānālaṅkārabhūṣitaḥ |

satyena bhūṣito dhīmān śobhate devavad yathā ||17||

na mātā na pitā cātha mitrāṇi na ca bāndhavāḥ |

trāṇamevaṁ yathā śrutvā tasmāt satyaparo bhavet ||18||

anṛtanindā

vahnīnāṁ paramo vahnirviṣāṇāṁ paramaṁ viṣam |

durgatīnāṁ ca sopānamanṛtaṁ parikīrtitam ||19||

viṣāgnitulyasaṁsparśa vartayedanṛtaṁ pumān |

anṛtena hi yo deva dagdhaityabhidhīyate ||20||

satyāsatyayoḥ parasparavirodhitvam

tasmāt sarvābhisāreṇa (na vadeda) nṛtaṁ pumān |

sarva bhayādikaṁ kaṣṭamanṛtaṁ kīrtitaṁ budhaiḥ ||21||

vahnīnāṁ paramo vahnirnirdahedapi sāgaram |

kiṁ punaryo mṛṣāvādī kāṣṭhaloṣṭhasamākṛtiḥ ||22||

satyaṁ tyaktvā mṛṣāvādaṁ yo naraḥ pratipadyate |

ratnaṁ tyaktvā sa pāpātmā pāṣāṇaṁ pratipadyate ||23||

yasyātmā na bhavet dviṣṭo yasya vā narakaṁ priyam |

mṛṣāvādaṁ svadehāgnim abuddhiḥ sa niṣevate ||24||

sadedaṁ satyavacanaṁ bhūṣaṇaṁ sarvadehinām |

satyaṁ tyaktvā mṛṣāvāde kasmād yānti kubuddhayaḥ ||25||

satyaṁ guṇānāmagryaṁ vai doṣāṇāmanṛtaṁ smṛtam |

guṇāṁstyaktvā kathaṁ mūḍho doṣeṣu paridhāvati ||26||

bījaṁ sarvasya duḥkhasya mṛṣāvādaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

tathā satyaṁ sukhasyaiva tasmānnānṛtako bhavet ||27||

satyavādī hi puruṣaḥ priyaḥ sarvasya dehinaḥ |

cakṣurdoṣaimṛṣāvādī tasmānnānṛtako bhavet ||28||

devakalpāḥ sadā kṛṣṭāḥ puruṣāḥ satyavādinaḥ |

nārakeyāstathā mūḍhā janā hyanṛtacetasaḥ ||29||

kalyāṇānāṁ paraṁ satyaṁ doṣāṇāmanṛtaṁ tathā |

doṣavarjī guṇadveṣī puruṣaḥ puruṣottamaḥ ||30||

sukhodayaṁ sukhodarkaṁ sukhena paripacyate |

sukhena labhate satyaṁ(satyaṁ) nirvāṇagāmikam ||31||

duḥkhodayaṁ kaṭuphalaṁ duḥkhena saha pacyate |

anṛtaṁ sarvaduḥkhāntaṁ kaḥ pumān na vivarjayet ||32||

nānyadeśāgataṁ satyaṁ nānyasmāt prārthyate hi tat |

sarvatīrthottamaṁ satyaṁ na tīrthasalilāvṛtam ||33||

dīpānāṁ ca paro dīpaḥ satyaṁ buddhena deśitam |

auṣadhānāṁ paraṁ tacca sadā duḥkhaniṣūdanam ||34||

amṛtañca viṣañcaiva jihvāpāśe sthitaṁ nṛṇām |

amṛtaṁ satyamityuktaṁ viṣaṁ tūktaṁ mṛṣāvacaḥ ||35||

yasyānṛtamabhipretaṁ tasya satyaṁ dhruvaṁ sthitam |

viṣantu yasyābhimataṁ tasyeṣṭaṁ syānmṛṣāvacaḥ ||36||

viṣeṇa niścitaṁ nāśo mṛṣāvādena niścitaḥ |

mṛtavat sa pumānasti yo mithyātvabhibhāṣate ||37||

nātmano hi hitaṁ pathyaṁ ( para)sya na kathañcana |

paścāttu paraduḥkhāya tat kathaṁ sevyate nṛbhiḥ ||38||

deśe deśe mayā dṛṣṭaṁ janmamṛtyusahasrakam |

paraḥ sahastraṁ janayennāśayedanṛtaṁ vacaḥ ||39||

abhijātasa niṣkarṣo dvijātīnāṁ ca bhūṣaṇam |

darśanaṁ mokṣamārgasya satyamityabhidhīyate ||40||

tṛṣṇānadī hayamārāṇāṁ satāṁ satyena karmaṇām |

pūrvavat satyamityuktaṁ paraṁ sugatadeśikam ||41||

anādinidhane loke tṛṣṇāpāraṅgatā (narāḥ) |

nāstyatrāṇaṁ yathā satyamiti dharmavido viduḥ ||42||

abhidhyāpāśo na sevanīyaḥ

satyavadhyā sadā kleśā vajravadhyā yathā nagāḥ |

hatā(ste) puruṣā (jñeyā ye ') bhidhyā parivañcitāḥ ||43||

paracittasamenedaṁ rūpādyaiḥ parivañcyate |

abhidhyāmānasaṁ pāśaṁ sevitaṁ na vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||44||

dahyate'vikṛta ātmā tailadīptirivānalaḥ |

abhidhyādagdhamanasaḥ kāraṇaṁ nopalabhyate ||45||

vyāpādaḥ sattvān mohayatyeva

yasmāt tat sarvadā varjyaṁ kaṭukāśāviṣodayam |

vyāpādamohitāḥ sattvā nityaṁ tadgatamānasāḥ ||46||

na śāntimadhigacchanti sarpā iva bileśayāḥ |

atha kūrasvabhāvā ye vyāpādaparamā narāḥ ||47||

na teṣāṁ vidyate saukhyamādityena yathā tamaḥ |

na dharme nārthanikaro na dharmā na ca bāndhavāḥ ||48||

rakṣanti puruṣān sarvān vyāpādāhatacetasaḥ |

tamasāmākaro hyeṣa vyāpāda iha kathyate ||49||

vyāpādayati janakaṁ vyāpādaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |

avyāpādaḥ paraṁ śreyo na vyāpādaḥ kathañcana ||50||

avyāpādaparā ye tu te yānti padamacyutam |

niyatātathavādī yo'dharmavādī na dhārmikaḥ ||51||

sa cauraḥ sarvalokasya na cauraḥ prākṛtaḥ smṛtaḥ |

dharmavādī naro yastu carate dharmameva yaḥ ||52||

sa yāti śāśvataṁ sthānaṁ yatra gatvā na śocyate |

mithyāvacohata (pumān) laukikaḥ samprakīrtyate ||53||

lokottaraiḥ kalpaśataiḥ kadācit kathyate na vā |

tasmāt lokottaraṁ vākyaṁ laukikaṁ na kathañcana ||54||

saṁsārabandhanaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ laukikaṁ viṣavad vacaḥ |

tṛṣṇārataḥ sadā puṇyānmucyateti suniścitam ||55||

lokottaro (naro) dhanyo vidvadbhiḥ samudāhṛtaḥ |

hitaṁ tattvaṁ ca yo mūḍho na gṛhṇāti gurorvacaḥ ||56||

satyavādī sadā devatābhiḥ puraskṛtaḥ

sa paścād vyasane prāpte tapyate svena cetasā |

satyavādī sadā dānto devatābhiḥ puraskṛtaḥ ||57||

priyo bhavati lokasya paścād deveṣu modati |

priyo bhavati lokasya paścād svāntena(vardhate ) |

darśanīyaṁ mukhaṁ cāsya devalokeṣu jāyate ||58||

abhūtavādī puruṣaḥ sarvasattvopapātakaḥ |

tamonicayasaṅkāśo jīvannapi mṛtaḥ samaḥ ||59||

kathaṁ na jihvā patitā vākyasaṁstutikattṛkā |

mṛṣā vadati yo vācaṁ sadbhūtaguṇanāśikām ||60||

mukhe sannihito byālo mukhe sannihito'phalaḥ |

(mukhe)sañjvalito vahniryo vācā bhāṣate mṛṣā ||61||

jihvā saṅgrathitaiḥ pāśaiḥ narakasyāgrahetukaiḥ |

chettā ca dharmahetūnāṁ mṛṣāvādaḥ pravartate ||62||

na tasya mātā na pitā buddho nāpi samvaraḥ |

yaḥ pāpabuddhiḥ patito mṛṣāvādaṁ prabhāṣateḥ ||63||

akasmāllaghutāṁ yāti ṣaḍbhiśca parivartate |

mucyate devatābhiśca yo vācaṁ bhāṣate mṛṣā ||64||

asaṅgṛhītavākyasyā'vicārya krodhanasya ca |

capalasyā'lpabhāgyasya sthitaṁ duḥkhamanantakam ||65||

parasya duḥkhaṁ dṛṣṭvāpi sattvaḥ sattvopapātakaḥ |

paravyasanavat tajjñaḥ pumān narakagāmikaḥ ||66||

ye yathāvādino marttyā na ca tatkāriṇaḥ sadā ||67||

satyameva svargasya nirvāṇasya ca sopānam

satyaṁ svargasya sopānaṁ nirvāṇadvārameva tat |

tasmāt satyaparo nityaṁ nityaṁ dharmagatiḥ smṛtiḥ ||

68||

anṛtaṁ na vadet

aśokamajaraṁ sthānaṁ prayāti puruṣottamaḥ |

varjayedanṛtaṁ dhīmān ninditaṁ tattvadarśibhiḥ ||69||

||iti vāgvargo dvādaśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

13 karmavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१३. कर्मवर्गः [14]

(13) karmavargaḥ

śubhāśubhakarmaṇāṁ phalabhogaḥ

śubhānāmaśubhānāṁ ca karmaṇāṁ phalaniścayaḥ |

bhujyate sukṛtaṁ sarva karmabaddhā hi dehinaḥ ||1||

(yadaṅgī)kriyate karma tatkṛdbhiranubhūyate |

cittamānena mūḍhena tṛṣṇānagaravāsinā ||2||

svayameva phalaṁ bhuṅkte

sahāyairbahubhiḥ sārdha kurute karma duṣkṛtam |

ekākī karmaṇastasya phalaṁ bhuṅkte bhave bhave ||3||

karmaṇāmavisaṁyogaḥ sarvaiḥ svajanabāndhavaiḥ |

śubhāśubhaṁ paraṁ loke gacchantamanugacchati ||4||

yatra prayānti puṇyāni gandhastatrānudhāvati |

tathā śubhāśubhaṁ karma gacchantamanugacchati |

svakarmaphaladāyādā prāṇena karmayojinaḥ ||5||

sukṛtaiḥ suralokaṁ gacchanti

sukṛtaiḥ suralokeṣu duṣkṛtaiśca tathāpyadhaḥ |

yadduḥkhaṁ karmaphalajaṁ jāyate kaṭukodayam ||6||

tasyopamānamasuraṁ triṣu dhātuṣu jāyate |

tridoṣajaṁ tricittotthaṁ triṣu dhātuṣu pacyate ||7||

tasya karmavipākasya triṣu dhātuṣu lakṣyate |

hetupratyayasāmagrīsamutthaṁ ca prameva tat ||8||

anyakṛtakarmaṇaḥ phalaṁ nānyo bhuṅkte

na hyanyena kṛtaṁ pāpamanyena paripacyate |

sukarmaphaladāyādaḥ prāṇināṁ sarva eva hi ||9||

pūrvoktānāṁ trividhānāṁ svasya kṛta eva vipāko bhavati

karmaṇastrividhasyāsya na cāpyanyasya pacyate |

catvāriṁśadvipākasya ghoraṁ bhavati ceṣṭitam ||10||

karmaphalavarṇanam

ekaḥ karoti karmāṇi ekaśca phalamaśnute |

ekastarati durgāṇi sahāyo jāyate'paraḥ ||11||

jalāpekṣī jano yastu kurute karma duṣkṛtam |

na jano janaśatānāṁ bhuṅkte hi vyañjanaṁ (kvacit) ||12||

na hyanyena kṛtaṁ karma saṅkrāmatyaparasya tat |

na manye'nādinidhanamasmiṁlloke na cāparaiḥ ||13||

duḥkhāsvādaṁ sukhodbhūtaṁ yena duścaritaṁ kṛtam |

tena carati saṁsāre prerite karmavāyunā ||14||

kasya dharmo vardhate?

anapekṣitatattvasya vyākulīkṛtacetasaḥ |

vardhate sakalo (dharmaḥ) dharmāvṛtamanoharaḥ ||15||

ke narakaṁ gacchanti?

manasā vañcitāḥ sattvā manasā vipramohitāḥ |

gacchanti narakaṁ pāpāstamastamaparāyaṇāḥ ||16||

tamovṛte hi saṁsāre durlabhaṁ buddhaśāsanam |

duḥkhād duḥkhataraṁ yānti yebhyaḥ dharmo na rocate ||17||

anādimati saṁsāre karmajālāvṛtā prajā |

jāyate bhriyate cai(va) svakarmaphalahetunā ||18||

jāyante narake devā nārakeyāstathāvidhāḥ |

manuṣyāḥ pretaviṣaye narakaṁ vā prayānti hi ||19||

sukarmaṇaiva sukham

anyonyaprabhavaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ duḥkhaṁ vā yadi vā sukham |

kleśadharmodbhave janmanyaparādikṛtaṁ ca tat ||20||

asaṅkhyeyakṛtaṁ karma saṁsāre prāṇibhiḥ sadā |

tatra śakyaṁ budhairgantuṁ varjayitvā tathāgataiḥ ||21||

nādharmasya phalaṁ sādhu viparītaṁ na pacyate |

hetoḥ sadṛśatā dṛṣṭā jalasya vividhasya vai ||22||

sādṛśyasya hetuphalaṁ viparītaṁ na jātu hi |

saṁskṛtānāmarūpāṇāṁ hetuḥ pratyayasambhavaḥ ||23||

sahetukaṁ sarva karmaphalam

nāhetukaṁ phalaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ narake tu viśeṣataḥ |

hetusaṅghātasaṁsaktaṁ narakeṣu vipacyate ||24||

kṛtoparatagāḍhānāṁ niyataṁ pāpagāminām |

karmaṇā phalasambandho narakeṣu vipacyate ||25||

deśānāṁ prati kālaṁ tu yat karma (vi)nivartate |

tasya neṣṭaṁ phalaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ tattvamārgavidarśakaiḥ ||26||

udāharaṇapradarśanapūrvakaṁ phalasya karmādhīnatvameveti

dīpādhīnā prabhā yadvat karmādhīnaṁ phalaṁ tathā |

anyo'nyaphalasambhūtaḥ saṁskṛtaḥ sarva eva hi ||27||

pratītyasamutpādasamarthanam

anyonyahetukā dṛṣṭā hyanyonyavaśavartinaḥ |

sādṛśyasyānubandhena dṛśyante tattvadarśakaiḥ ||28||

nāhetuphalasandhānamīśvarādibhirāsthitam |

bhavanti saṁskṛtā dharmā deśitāstattvadarśibhiḥ ||29||

anādimatisaṁsāre hetupratyayasambhave |

sādṛśyaṁ karmaṇā dṛṣṭaṁ viparītaṁ na kalpyate ||30||

buddhasya svarūpam

tatstheṣu karmavaśagāḥ prāṇinaḥ karmahetujāḥ |

sa karmaphalatattvajño (buddha) ityabhidhīyate ||31||

keṣāṁ śāntiḥ na vidyate?

mārgāmārgaviruddhā ye mūḍhā buddhasya śāsane |

(na) teṣāṁ vidyate śāntirādityasya tamo yathā ||32||

karmāyattaṁ sukham

karmāyattaṁ sukhaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ sukhāyattaṁ manastathā |

mano'vaboddhayā(ste)dharmā ye vyutpattivicāriṇaḥ ||33||

sucaritasya karmaṇaḥ phalam

anityāḥ sarvasaṁskārā jalabud budasannibhāḥ |

tasmāt sucaritaṁ karma loke martya paratra ca ||34||

dṛṣṭaṁ karmaphalaṁ loke dṛṣṭā eva vicitratā |

yaḥ pramādaparaḥ puṁsāstasyātmā dhruvamapriyaḥ ||35||

karmarajjvātidṛḍhayā duṣpramokṣasugāḍhayā |

baddhā bālā na gacchanti nirvāṇapuramuttamam ||36||

||iti karmavargastrayodaśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

14 saṁyojanavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१४. संयोजनवर्गः [15]

(14) saṁyojanavargaḥ

jñānena nirvāṇādhigamaḥ

jñānaśastre(ṇa)tāṁ chitvā nirmuktā vigatajvarā |

prayānti nirvṛttiṁ dhanyā yatra jñānyeva vidyate ||1||

sadṛśaṁ hi phalaṁ hetoḥ kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ |

hetorasadṛśaṁ naiva phalaṁ pacati dehinām ||2||

hetupratyayasambaddhajanmapratyayasaṅgatāḥ |

yathā baddhā hi saṁsāre pramucyante (na)dehinaḥ ||3||

paramaśānterūpāyaḥ

tāṁ viśliṣya susambaddhāṁ gāḍhāṁ durviṣehāṁ parām |

gacchanti paramāṁ śānti yatra duḥkhaṁ na vidyate ||4||

karmaṇā niyataṁ jantuḥ karmaṇā paripacyate |

sūpagaṁ (nanu) saṁsāre sukhaṁ naivopalabhyate ||5||

duḥkhe duḥkhābhiṣaktānāṁ jantūnāṁ mūḍhacetasām |

sanmārgadeśiko nāsti yo'smād duḥkhāt pramocayet ||6||

ye na dharmaparā nityaṁ ye na satyaparāḥ sadā |

ye ca yoniratā nityaṁ teṣāṁ duḥkhaṁ na hīyate ||7||

dharma iha paratra ca sukhāvahaḥ

mātṛvat pitṛvaccaiva (mitravad) bandhuvat sadā |

dharmo vai deśito buddhairiha loke paratra ca ||8||

trigatyavasthitāḥ sattvāstridoṣavaśamāgatāḥ |

tridhātugatikā nityaṁ trilokyāṁ patitāḥ (janāḥ) ||9||

trikarmopāntavaśagāḥ strīpānādiparāśca ye |

na bhavānmuktigatikāḥ syurbhūmau vicaranti te ||10||

keṣāṁ duḥkhaṁ na vidyate?

triratne (na) pramādyanti tribodhivaśagāśca ye |

tridṛṣṭivarjakā ye tu teṣāṁ duḥkhaṁ na vidyate ||11||

trikālasthitisaṁlagnā vijvarāstattvadarśinaḥ |

tribhāgakṛtisantuṣṭā vītaśokā nivṛttigāḥ ||12||

trirāśisamavetā ye trikarmapravicāriṇaḥ |

na te vatsyanti saṁsāre vītadoṣā gatajvarāḥ ||13||

mārgāmārgavidhijñā ye bhāvābhāvavicintakāḥ |

maitrībhāvaviviktā ye te yānti paramāṁ gatim ||14||

naraḥ kān bhajet?

anāvilena(manasā) viprasannena (cetasā) |

sarvadā dharmavaśagān dhīrān viprān bhajennaraḥ ||15||

satyameva prapannā ye smṛtyā (hitvā) manomalam |

bhāvābhilāṣād viratā muktā niḥsaṁśayaṁ hi te ||16||

nityaṁ duḥkhasukhairbaddhā vipralabdhā hyanekaśaḥ |

narā nidhanatāṁ yānti prāṇino mohavañcitāḥ ||17||

kairdurguṇaiḥ svargo na labhyate?

nāhrīkyamanapatrāpyaṁ kausīdyaṁ pāpamitratā |

naitāni nākabījāni tebhyo rajyenna paṇḍitaḥ ||18||

āhrīkyamanapatrāpyaṁ nityaṁ pāpānucāriṇaḥ |

naraḥ prapātāt patati sa paścāt pratibudhyate ||19||

krodherṣyādibhayagrastāḥ svarga na gacchanti

krodherṣyāstyānamiddhaṁ hi tvaśraddhaṁ yanmanastathā |

mohaśokabhayagrastā na svarga prabhavanti te ||20||

amṛtaṁ madyapānaṁ ca mithyādṛṣṭiśca lubdhatā |

kāraṇāni karaṇasya vyāpādakrūrakarmatā ||21||

kudṛṣṭeḥ kuphalam

adarśanaṁ paraṁ śreyo na kudṛṣṭiḥ kathañcana |

kudarśanena saṁmūḍhāḥ prayānti narakaṁ narāḥ ||22||

ahetuṁ hetumāpaśyantya (nityaṁ) nityavannarāḥ |

prayānti narakaṁ tīvraṁ mithyāvādena vañcitāḥ ||23||

kaṣṭena tejasā teṣāṁ mithyādarśanatatparāḥ |

prajñābhimānino bhūtā mohayantyaparān janān ||24||

mohāndhakāragahane patantyeva mahārṇave |

loke prakṛtiduḥkhe'smin hetubhūtā hi te janāḥ ||25||

śarāṇāṁ tāpanaṁ kṣepaṁ kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ |

cittatā yā tudatyante sarvataḥ kleśaparvataḥ ||26||

kleśanāgād vimokṣo yo yasya jñānapuraḥ saraḥ |

prāpyate vītakai rūpaiḥ puruṣaistattvadarśibhiḥ ||27||

anyo'nyamatibhiḥ sarvā loko'yaṁ vipralobhitaḥ |

na yāti paramāṁ śāntiṁ yatra mithyā na kathyate ||28||

narakahetavaḥ

auddhatyapāpasaṁsargaḥ kausīdyaṁ lubdhatā tathā |

hetavo narakasyaite śīlasya hi vivarjanam ||29||

madyapānaṁ sadā hiṁsā paradārābhidarśanam |

lobhaḥ kūrā matiścaiva hetavo narakasya te ||30||

nāśahetavaḥ

paiśunyaṁ pāpasaṁsargo mithyādṛṣṭirasaṁyamaḥ |

cāpalyaṁ manasaścaiva nāśayanti naraṁ sadā ||31||

avidyayā saha pāruṣyaiḥ mithyāvāgabhimānitā |

na sukhāya bhavantyete asmiṁlloke na cāpare ||32||

ke parivarjanīyāḥ?

yadyasau bhramati prāyo lokesmin kinna cāpare |

yadyasambhrāmite loke ye ca duḥkhe nimajjati ||33||

tacceṣṭitamavidyāyāḥ kathayanti tathāgatāḥ |

mithyāmāno'timānī ca sarvathā (parivarjyatām) |

parivarjyāḥ sadā hyete duḥkhavṛkṣasya hetavaḥ ||34||

jñāninaḥ paramodārā nityaṁ kleśavadhe ratāḥ |

chitvā (tad) bandhanaṁ sarva gacchanti padamacyutam |

ādimadhyāntakalyāṇamasmiṁlloke na cāpare ||35||

doṣasevanaiḥ nāśo bhavati

doṣāṇāṁ sevanaṁ dṛṣṭamavidyāsampravartakam |

varjanīyāḥ sadā kleśāḥ sevyaṁ jñānamanuttamam ||36||

jñānena muktirbhavati

jñānena muktirbhavati na ca kleśairihocyate |

jñānāgninā hi dahayante kleśakāṣṭhā na śeṣataḥ ||37||

kāmamayajñānaṁ kleśajanakam

kleśaiḥ kimartha saṁruddhā jālinī viṣa(yai) ratā |

punaḥ kāmamayaṁ jñānaṁ cakṣuḥpaṭalabādhakam ||38||

rāganindā

nirvāṇayati sambuddhavākyabhaiṣajyabhojanaiḥ |

saddharmasenāpatinā rāgasenā vigarhitāḥ ||39||

śubhā vāṇī prayoktavyā

udīritā śubhā vāṇī niścetavyā prayatnataḥ |

catvāro hi viparyāsā budbudavaccakāsate |

lokadharmāstathā cāṣṭau nāśayantyakhilaṁ jagat ||40||

jñānaplavaḥ santaraṇasamarthaḥ

jālinīprabhavā nadyo vitarkaśatadustarāḥ |

jñānaplavaṁ samāruhya taranti munayaḥ śivāḥ ||41||

keṣāṁ muktirna vidyate?

mūḍhā ye bhūtamanaso narāḥ kāmasya sevinaḥ |

sadā ca pañcabhiḥ sthānairmuktisteṣāṁ na vidyate ||42||

ayoniśomanaskārairyo vahniḥ samudīryate |

sa yoniśomanaskāravarṣaṇaiḥ pratikalpate ||43||

avidyāsaṁbhavam andhatvaṁ kathaṁ dūrībhavet?

andhatvaṁ cirakālotthamavidyāsambhavaṁ nṛṇām |

tadalpakāle jātena pradīpena na paśyati ||44||

jñānalokena trayo doṣāḥ vinaśyanti

rāgamūḍhā vipacyante narake mandamedhasaḥ |

jñāninastu na naśyanti nirvāṇagamanā yathā |

trayo do(ṣā) vinaśyanti jñānalokena dehinām ||45||

tasmādaśeṣavijñānaśīlakṣāntirato bhavet |

amūḍhānāṁ praṇaśyanti trayo doṣāḥ śarīriṇām ||46||

jñānānalena mandaśca kleśendhana mahāttviṣaḥ |

vyādhinirmagnatanavaḥ śayyāveṣṭanagocarāḥ ||47||

yatra yāti paraṁ vedaṁ manomohamayaṁ phalam |

yāni duḥkhānyanekānyanekā bhujyate gatiḥ ||48||

pañcakaiḥ prāṇibhinityametanmohasya ceṣṭitam |

trayo vā nirjitā doṣā yairidaṁ dahyate jagat ||49||

jñānayogena sukhaṁ bhavati

tamagniṁ jñānayogena nirvāpya sukhito bhavet |

tasmājjñānāgninā nityaṁ nirdahet kleśaparvatam |

kleśaparvatadagdhasya sukhaṁ padamavasthitam ||50||

||iti saṁyojanavargaścaturdaśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

15 pāpavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१५. पापवर्गः [16]

(15) pāpavargaḥ

pāpaphalasya ajñātā paritāpaṁ labhate

kriyamāṇasya pāpasya vijñeyaṁ kaṭukaṁ phalam |

yo na jānāti mūḍhātmā paścāt sa paritapyate ||1||

(phalaṁ ca) labhate puruṣaḥ sarvapāpasya karmaṇaḥ |

tasmāt pāpaṁ na seveta yadīcchet sukhamātmanaḥ ||2||

alpādapi mahāghorāt narakāt pāpacetasaḥ |

muktyartha (tāni) pāpāni bhūyo mohavaśaṁ gatāḥ ||3||

na viśvaseddhi pāpasyā(lpatāṁ) narakagāmikām |

alpena vahninā śaile dahayante sarvato drumāḥ ||4||

nāsti pāpasamo śatruḥ

pāpena narakaṁ yāti pāpena paridahyate |

pāpena naiti nirvāṇaṁ nāsti pāpasamo ripuḥ ||5||

pāpācāro hi puruṣo na kvacit sukhamedhate |

(pāpaṁ) tasmānna seveta yadīcchet sukhamātmanaḥ ||6||

sādhukāraṁ ca sādhūnāṁ pāpamārgasya duṣkaram |

kurvantaḥ pāpakān sattvā modante(laghucetasaḥ) ||7||

vipākakaṭukaḥ paścāt paritāpo'lpacetasaḥ |

kuto'pacitagātrasya karmaṇo dṛśyate phalam ||8||

tasmāt pāpaṁ na kurvīta kaṣṭā pāpasya vedanā |

pāpaṁ pāpavipākaṁ ca pāpināṁ pacyate dhruvam ||9||

na hi pāpaṁ na pāpasya tasmāt pāpaṁ vivarjayet |

parivarjitapāpasya na pāpād bhayamasti hi ||10||

svakṛtaṁ bādhate pāpaṁ parīkṣyaṁ naiva bhujyate |

kalyāṇasya phalaṁ sādhu kaṣṭaṁ pāpasya pacyate ||11||

kṛtvā tu puruṣaḥ pāpaṁ kalyāṇaṁ nānusevate |

na śastrāgniprapātebhyo duḥkhaṁ syāt tādṛśaṁ nṛṇām ||12||

yathā niṣevitaṁ mithyāpāpaṁ pāpeṣu kalpyate |

vinivarjitapāpasya nityaṁ ca śubhacetasaḥ ||13||

śāntasya bhikṣornirvāṇaṁ nātidūram

(dehino) śāntavaktrasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ |

tīvrāt tīvrataraṁ yānti narāḥ kukṛtakāriṇaḥ ||14||

sukhāt sukhataraṁ yānti narāḥ sukṛtakāriṇaḥ |

na hi tīvrasya pāpasya sukhaṁ phalamavāpyate ||15||

sukhasya vā phala tīvraṁ viparītaṁ na pacyate |

anādimati saṁsāre sukṛtānāṁ phalaṁ sukham ||16||

karmaṇāṁ sukṛtānāṁ ca tathā duḥkhaphalaṁ smṛtam |

pāpaṁ pāpānugaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ śubhasya ca śubhaṁ tathā ||17||

pāpī narakeṣupapadyate

pāpācāraḥ śubhadveṣī narakeṣūpapadyate |

parivarjitapāpasya nityaṁ ca śubhacetasaḥ ||18||

hastāvalambi nirvāṇamadṛṣṭaṁ tadanāvilam |

ādimadhyāntakalyāṇā dharmā nityaṁ sukhodayāḥ ||19||

tasmāt pāpaṁ vivarjayet

ādimadhyāntakaṭukaṁ phalaṁ pāpasya karmaṇaḥ |

tasmāt pāpaṁ sadā varjyamālambyañca śubhaṁ sadā ||20||

parivarjitapāpasya nityaṁ sukhamavasthitam |

anādimati saṁsāre dagdhāḥ pāpaiḥ punarnarāḥ |

khedaṁ kasmānna gacchanti bālā mohavaśānugāḥ ||21||

āpātamadhuraṁ pāpaṁ pariṇāme'gnisannibham |

pāpakārī tu puruṣaḥ sarvaloke vigarhitaḥ |

śubhakārī sadā śāntastasmāt pāpaṁ vivarjayet ||22||

dhīraistattvanidarśakaiḥ pāpavivarjanam

aniṣṭamahitaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ vipāke kaṭuvedanam |

pāpaṁ pāpavipākaṁ ca tasmād dhīmān vivarjayet ||23||

asti pāpaṁ dhruvaṁ pāpe pāpamasti na pātakam |

pāpāceṣṭā kṣayāpekṣā kṛpā cittasugāmitā ||24||

pāpaṁ pāpāśritaṁ nityaṁ dharmo dharmāśritastathā |

unnayatyuktametaddhi dhīraistattvanidarśakaiḥ ||25||

pāpavirahitāḥ paramaṁ sukhaṁ prāpnuvanti

acetanā dhruvaṁ bālā yeṣāṁ duścaritaṁ priyam |

vinivarjitapāpāstu gacchanti paramāṁ gatim ||26||

atīva vañcanāghorā niyatā pāpagāminī |

mānuṣyaṁ durlabhaṁ prāpya yasya pāpaṁ priyaṁ bahu ||27||

śubhāśubhaphalayoḥ pariṇāmabhedaḥ

pāpād virajyate yastu śubhe vā'tīva rajyate |

sa sukhāt sukhamāpnoti nivṛttiṁ vā prayāti hi ||28||

naro bhavati dhanyo'yaṁ yaḥ śubhānyupasevate |

sa tvadhanyatamo loke yaḥ pāpamupasevate ||29||

ādimadhyāntanidhanaṁ sadbhireva vigarhitam |

pāpaṁ pāpānugaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ narakāyopakalpyate ||30||

śubhakarmā sukhamāpnoti devalokaṁ ca gacchati

atīva śobhate loke śubhakarmā jitendriyaḥ |

kāyasya bhedāt satataṁ devaloke sa jāyate ||31||

pāpasya pariṇāmaḥ sudāruṇaḥ

duṣkṛtasyānubaddhaṁ hi duṣkṛtaṁ phalamucyate

sukṛtasya tathā dṛṣṭaṁ phalaṁ sukhavipākajam |

bījasyāśuvibhītasya pariṇāmaḥ sudāruṇaḥ ||32||

nimittaṁ sadṛśaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ phalaṁ pāpasya karmaṇaḥ |

pāpenākṛṣyate jantuḥ durgatau baḍiśairiva ||33||

baḍiśairmucyate mīnaḥ pāpaṁ pāpānna mucyate |

dina pīḍāpi pāpasya sarvathā duḥkhakārikā ||34||

amedhyasya yathā gandhaḥ pratikūlo hi dehinām |

śubhasya vāsanā ramyā vipraṇaṣṭasya durgatau ||35||

vileṣu vāsanaṁ yadvat puṣpe naṣṭe pradṛśyate |

calatyayaṁ pāpakārī nityaṁ kāmavaśānugaḥ ||36||

ke śubhacāriṇaḥ?

ālasyānṛtiko nityaṁ nāsau kalyāṇamarhati |

anantā rajanī teṣāṁ (yeṣāṁ) pāpe sthitaṁ manaḥ ||37||

prabhātaṁ rajanī teṣāṁ yeṣāṁ pāpe sthirā matiḥ |

anīrṣyakāḥ sakalyāṇāḥ puruṣāḥ śubhacāriṇaḥ ||38||

alpapāpī sukhamāpnute

ye na pāpātmano bhūtāste nityaṁ koṭacāriṇaḥ |

alpabhārā yathā nāvā plavate na nimajjati ||39||

pāpīmitreṇa duḥkhaṁ bhavati

tathālpapāpapuruṣaḥ plavate na nimajjati |

na pāpamitrasaṁsargāt puruṣaḥ sukhavān bhavet ||40||

pāpamitraṁ samāsādya sarvānalaparo bhavet |

karmārambha vidhijño yo nityaṁ sūkṣmārtha (darśakaḥ)||41||

nāsau limpati pāpena paṅkena gaganaṁ yathā |

aśrutaṁ puruṣaḥ śṛṇvan śrutañcāpi bhaved dṛḍham ||42||

paṇḍitalakṣaṇam

pāpaṁ ca varjayed dhīmān pretya deveṣu jāyate |

guṇadoṣaparijñānammetat paṇḍitalakṣaṇam ||43||

mūḍhalakṣaṇam

guṇadoṣāparijñānametanmūḍhasya lakṣaṇam |

guṇeṣu guṇasañcāro doṣeṣu ca tathaiva ca ||44||

mūḍhāmūḍhayorlakṣaṇam

sadoṣaguṇatattvajño nityaṁ bhavati śokabhāk |

pāpakarttā (tu) puruṣaḥ śatruvaccātmanaḥ sthitaḥ ||45||

śubhakarttā tathā puṁso mitravat pratipadyate |

tamonirayabhūmiṣvamṛto'yaṁ pratipadyate ||46||

yasya pāparatā buddhirnityaṁ viṣayatatparā |

viṣayārāmacapalā nityaṁ rāgānucāriṇī ||47||

yasya buddhirna dharmeṣu narasya duḥkhabhāginaḥ |

hetutaśca mahāduḥkhāntahetorvahnisaṁyutāt ||48||

kṣīṇapāpā vayaṁ sarve bhūyo lokamihāgatāḥ |

sukṛtasya phalaṁ sādhu hyanekaguṇamaṇḍitam ||49||

duṣkṛtasya phalaṁ duḥkhaṁ visaṁvādakamiṣyate |

te vayaṁ sukhaduḥkhābhyāṁ bhūyāma bhavasaṅkaṭe ||50||

karmavāyusamudbhrāntāḥ samudrasya yathormayaḥ |

kṛtaṁ pāpeṣvamanasaḥ pāpaiḥ rakṣanti ye janāḥ ||51||

te tasya hetornarakaṁ prayāntyaśubhacāriṇaḥ |

tasmāttu narakānmuktāḥ te gacchanti triviṣṭapam ||52||

te hi duḥkhaṁ (na)saṁsmṛtya punaḥ kāmavaśānugāḥ |

kharībhūtamidaṁ cittaṁ dolādolaiḥ sukhāsukhaiḥ ||53||

viyogo'yaṁ parīghāto na ca duḥkhairna vidyate |

apāradārasaṁyukta indriyaiḥ parivañcitaḥ ||54||

tṛṣṇāpāśavaśagaḥ saṁsāre bhramati

jano bhramati saṁsāre tṛṣṇāpāśavaśānugaḥ |

narakāt pretabhuvanaṁ tiryagyoniṣu pretataḥ ||55||

tiryagbhyo nākabhuvanaṁ nākād bhūyo nṛjātiṣu |

ekakarmaparibhrānto jagad bhramati cakravat ||56||

sarva duḥkham

na ca khedavaśaṁ yānti(hyabhyāsa) vaśamāgatāḥ |

rakṣanti nākabhuvanaṁ virajyante tathā sukhaiḥ ||57||

sukhāt sukhaparibhrāntā bhramanti bhramacāriṇaḥ |

duḥkhaṁ padmasahasrāṇi padmakoṭiśatāni ca ||58||

(tāni) duḥkhāni bhuṅktāni na ca kliśyanti bāliśāḥ |

na sukhaṁ vidyate loke sarvaduḥkhaiḥ pariplutam ||59||

duḥkhasya hetuḥ bhavati

udvegaṁ naiva gacchanti prāṇino mohapīḍitāḥ |

duḥkhena khidyate bālo duḥkhahetau ca vartate ||60||

hetau śataphalaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ bījaṁ prati yathā phalaiḥ |

sukhaduḥkhakaśābaddhāḥ prāṇinastribhavānugāḥ ||61||

na yānti paramaṁ kṣemaṁ sarvaduḥkhavivarjitam |

smaryate (hi) yadā duḥkhaṁ tadā vidhyati dehinam ||62||

vismṛte ca punarduḥkhe caranti vigatajvarāḥ |

nārakaṁ tu sadā duḥkhaṁ smṛtaṁ bhavati dehibhiḥ ||63||

tadā kṛṣṇamidaṁ saukhyamanumānena tiṣṭhati |

tadeva viditaṁ matvā jagat sarva samanvitam ||64||

śreyasi kriyatāṁ buddhirdoṣebhyo vinivāryate |

kṣaṇādhikāracapalaṁ jīvitaṁ veti vartate ||65||

kṣīyante cāpi karmāṇi tasmācchreyaḥparo bhavet |

cittavegaṁ manaḥ sarva jīvitaṁ veti vartate ||66||

anāgatād duḥkhāt jñānī na bibheti

tasmānna jīvikāhetau pāpaṁ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |

anāgatasya duḥkhasya na vibheti mahājanaḥ ||67||

yenā(sya) pacyate pāpaṁ mohapāpavaśaṅgatam |

mohitaḥ pāpakairdhamairaśubhaiḥ śuklavarjitaiḥ ||68||

mūḍhaḥ pāpavaśād narakaṁ gacchati

nīyate narakaṁ mūḍho yatra pāpaṁ vipacyate |

yasya pāpād bhayaṁ nāsti sa pāpaṁ kurute bahu ||69||

sa pāpānantasandagdhaḥ paścānnarakamāpnute |

(api) sūkṣmāgnikaṇikā yathā dāhāya kalpate ||70||

pāpavirahitāḥ sukhamicchanti

anyairapi tathā pāpairnarakaṁ yāntyabuddhayaḥ |

apāpabhīrutā tasmāt kartavyā sukhamicchatā ||71||

hiṁsā mithyāvaco'brahmacarya bhūyaḥ sukhodayam |

āhrīkyamanapatrāpyamauddhatyaṁ pāpamitratā ||72||

viṣāgnisadṛśaṁ pāpam

viṣāgnisadṛśā hayete tebhyo rakṣet prayatnataḥ |

duḥkhaṁ hi māradharmo'yaṁ sukhaṁ dharmasamantataḥ ||73||

sukhaduḥkhayorlakṣaṇam

lakṣaṇaṁ(sukha) duḥkhānāṁ vidustattvavido janāḥ |

satyaṁ dānaṁ tathā kṣāntiḥ sadā cāpāpamitratā |

maitrī sadābhibhūteṣu prasthānaṁ tridivasya (hi) ||74||

||iti pāpavargaḥ pañcadaśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

16 narakavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१६. नरकवर्गः [17]

(16)narakavargaḥ

aṣṭau narakāgnayaḥ

kṛtvā duṣkṛtakarmāṇi sattvā viṣamajīvinaḥ |

yā gatiḥ pretya gacchantī tānapāyān (hi me) śṛṇu ||1||

sañjīvaṁ kāmasūtraṁ ca sampātaṁ dvau ca rauravau |

tamoparaṁ mahācitrapatanaṁ ca pratāpanam ||2||

ityete narakā aṣṭāvākhyātā duratikramāḥ |

raudrakarmābhisaṅkīrṇāḥ pratyekaṁ kṣobhadā (matāḥ) ||3||

narakāgnīnāṁ bhayānakatvam

catuḥskandhāścaturdvārā vibhaktā bhāgaśo mitāḥ |

ayaḥ prākāraparyantā ayasā pratiduḥkhitāḥ ||4||

taptāyomayasaṁ bhūmirjvalantī tejasodgatā |

anekayojanaśataṁ dahati svaciṁṣā(bhṛśam) ||5||

kandarpadamanā ghorā arciṣmanto durāsadāḥ |

romaharṣaṇarūpāste'pyāhurduḥkhā bhayānakāḥ ||6||

narake patitā bhṛśaṁ tapyante

ete patanti narake ūrdhvapādā avāṅmukhāḥ |

ṛṣīṇāmativaktāraḥ saṁyatānāṁ tapasvinām ||7||

te punastatra pacyante taptāmbhasi kṛtā iva |

krandamānā divārātrau, nagā vāteritā iva ||8||

praṇadanti mahānādaṁ tīvraduḥkhaiḥ pratāpitāḥ |

sarvā diśaśca dhāvanti nārakaiḥ puruṣairdrutāḥ ||9||

kudṛṣṭyā mohayitvārthe mohapāśāvṛto janaḥ |

prāpnoti narakaṁ ghoraṁ kāraṇodadhisaṁvṛtaḥ ||10||

kudṛṣṭyā dagdhasarvasvo manuṣyaḥ puruṣādhamaḥ |

tathā baddho'sti narake mānināṁ ghorakāraṇam ||11||

ye mithyāvaśamāpannāḥ puruṣā mandamedhasaḥ |

te sarve narakaṁ yānti cittairhi parivañcitāḥ ||12||

kukṛtaphalam

yastvayā duṣkṛtaṁ pūrva kṛtaṁ cittānuvartinā |

tasya bhuṅktaphalaṁ mūḍha vipākottama (māpsyasi) ||13||

hāryāṇi paricittāni, saṁsevyāḥ parayoṣitaḥ |

hrasvā (hi) jantavo nityaṁ svacittaparivañcitāḥ ||14||

tasya karmavipākasya vaśa eva tvamāgataḥ |

kiṁ krandasi svayaṁ kṛtvā kukarma puruṣādhama! ||15||

ye narāḥ kukṛtaṁ kṛtvā pañcatvaṁ yāntyamedhasaḥ |

yeṣāṁ tu niṣphalaṁ janma bījamuptaṁ yathoṣare ||16||

alpamādhuryasaṁyuktān kāmān kaṭuvipākinaḥ |

sevate yastvasau mūḍhaḥ sa yāti tamaso tamaḥ ||17||

kiṁ kṛtaṁ mūḍha bhavatā putradārasukhārthinā |

dahasye narake caikaḥ svakarmaphalavañcitaḥ ||18||

keṣāṁ duṣkaraṁ jīvanam?

yaḥ putradāravaśagaḥ sevate duṣkaraṁ naraḥ |

sa yāti narakatvaṁ (ca) pāpaṁ tadanubhūyate ||19||

na dārā na sutā nārtha na mitrāṇi kathañcana |

mṛtyukāle samutpanne rakṣanti samupasthitāḥ ||20||

yeṣāṁ sāṁkleśikaṁ cittaṁ tṛṣṇayā parivañcitam |

sahāyatā kutasteṣāṁ kasmāt (tvaṁ) paritapyase? ||21||

hṛto'si pūrvaviṣayaistṛṣṇayā parivañcitaḥ |

kiṁ krandasi svayaṁ kṛtvā kukṛtaṁ mūḍhacetanaḥ ||22||

na tathāgnirna śastrāṇi na viṣaṁ nārayaḥ sthitāḥ |

bādhate puruṣaṁ loke yathā duṣkṛtyamātmajam ||23||

pakṣiṇāṁ nīḍavāsavat bhavacakram

digbhāge hi yathā gatvā saṁśrayante vanaspatīn |

vihagāḥ kālamutthāya tathā prāṇisamāgamaḥ ||24||

nāśayitvā paraṁ dravyaṁ kṛtvā lokavyatikramaṁ |

kiṁ karotyaśubhaṁ karma mohena parivañcitaḥ ||25||

yena yāti parāṁ śāntiṁ yena yātyasurālayam |

tatra hetuḥ paraṁ mohastamasāmapi yat tamaḥ ||26||

kuṭumbāya kṛtaṁ pāpaṁ narake pātayati

putradāramayaiḥ pāśaiścānītā narakālayam |

yadartha kriyate pāpaṁ yuṣmābhiścittavañcitaiḥ ||27||

mitrāṇi putrāḥ (pitarau kiṁ ) bandhujana-bāndhavāḥ |

yeṣāmarthe kṛtaṁ pāpaṁ bhavadbhirmandabuddhibhiḥ ||28||

nūnamātmā na te kānto babhūva narabhūmiṣu |

yena tvayā kṛtaṁ pāpaṁ putrārthena narādhamaḥ ||29||

yena pūrvakṛtaṁ pāpaṁ paścānna paritapyate |

sa yāti narakaṁ ghoraṁ putrakāraṇavañcitaḥ ||30||

pāpakarma-phalam

kiṁ kariṣyanti putrāste kiṁ dārāḥ kiṁ ca bāndhavāḥ |

dahasyanādinarake vahniḥ karma dunotyasau ||31||

svayaṁ kṛtvā'śubhaṁ karmāsukhodayamaninditaḥ |

tapyase'pi vṛthādhānaḥ paścānmohena vañcikaḥ ||32||

rāgadveṣānugāḥ pāpaṁ mohena parivañcitāḥ |

aghaṁ prayānti te sarve putradārasukhārthinaḥ ||33||

antargatena ca punarbahiḥsthena ca vahninā |

dahyamāno(hi)duḥkhena narake pāpakarmaṇā ||34||

vaśaṁ prāptāḥ svacittasya sarva eva viḍambitāḥ |

kiṁ krandasi vṛthā nāde vahninā paritāpitaḥ ||35||

pāpānugaphalaṁ dṛṣṭam

atha pāpāni karmāṇi kṛtavānasi manyase |

durmate tatra mā kranda kiṁ vṛthā paridevase ||36||

pāpeṣu rakṣyate mūḍhaḥ kāraṇāśuci rakṣyate |

pāpānugaphalaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ hetupratyayasambhavam ||37||

kasmānna sevito dharmaḥ pāpañca nahi varjitam |

pāpād bahiśca puruṣo narakaṁ naiva paśyati ||38||

yo na vindanti mūḍhātmā phalaṁ pāpasya karttṛkam |

so'vaśyaṁ labhate doṣān kathaṁ bhokṣyasi durmate ||39||

pāpena vañcita pūrvaṁ pāpena paridahyate |

na kariṣyasi pāpāni tvaduḥkhenaiva yāsyasi ||40||

kṛtavānasi pāpāni śubhāni na kathañcana |

pāpena dahyate tasmādaśubhe na manaḥ kṛthāḥ ||41||

kiṁ duḥkhādapi duḥkham?

nāsti duḥkhādato duḥkhaṁ yaḥ pāpamanusevate |

tasmāt pāpaṁ na seveta yadi duḥkhaṁ na vāñchasi ||42||

kuṭumbijanānāṁ spaṣṭoktiḥ

tasyāntarhṛdaye bimbaṁ kintu śāntirna vidyate |

kāruṇyāspadabhūtāḥ smo nāsmākaṁ karuṇāhṛdi ||43||

yathā kṛtaṁ bhavadbhiśca pāpaṁ mohāvṛtairbahu |

tad vaḥ pradhāvate gāḍhaṁ na ca ye tatra hetavaḥ ||44||

śīlaṁ na rakṣitaṁ mūḍha pāpaṁ ca bahu sañcitam |

sambhūtasya ca pāpasya phalametadupasthitam ||45||

na vayaṁ kāraṇaṁ tatra yūyameva hi kāraṇam |

yaḥ pāpaṁ kurute karma sa hetustasya karmaṇaḥ ||46||

bhavadbhiryat kṛtaṁ pāpaṁ tṛṣṇāśāpaviḍambitaiḥ |

tad vo prapadyate ghoraṁ kimasmān paribhāṣata ||47||

nākṛtaṁ pacyate pāpaṁ na pāpaṁ syādahetukam |

yena yaddhi kṛtaṁ pāpaṁ tasya tat paripacyate ||48||

pāpī narakaṁ yāti

tad bhavantaḥ kriyāhīnā madyapānena vañcitāḥ |

patitā narake tīvre kiṁ vṛthā paritapyatha ||49||

te yūyaṁ kāmaparamāḥ ghoraṁ narakamāgatāḥ |

kāraṇeṣvapi tīvreṣu kiṁ tathā paritapyatha ||50||

yadā kṛtāni pāpāni bhavadbhiḥ kāmamohitaiḥ |

tadā kasmānna nikṛṣṭaṁ kimadya paritapyatha ||51||

hetubhūto hi narako mṛṣāvādasya deśitaḥ |

heturvai sevitaṁ pūrva niṣphalaṁ paridevatha ||52||

nārthena labhate satyaṁ na kṛcchreṇopapadyate |

tasmāt satyaṁ parityajya mṛṣāvādeṣu rajyase ||53||

pūrveṣu pāpamahitaṁ bhavatā mūḍhacetasā |

kṛtaṁ bhavadbhiḥ kukṛtaṁ (duṣkṛtyaṁ ) paripacyate ||54||

pāpakṣayād vinirmukto narakaṁ nopalabhyate |

nākrandamānāḥ puruṣāḥ vimucyante kathañcana ||55||

pāpakartṛ phalaṁ svayameva bhuṅkte

kiṁ krandatha vṛthā mūḍhā vañcitāḥ svena karmaṇā |

muñcitā vañcitā bālā vṛthā krandantyabuddhayaḥ ||56||

ahitairhitarūpaistvaṁ mitrarūpaiśca śatrubhiḥ |

vipralabdho'si bho martya! gacchannasi mahat tamaḥ ||57||

nānyaḥ śatruryathā karma duṣkṛtaṁ tava pāpakam |

karmaṇā trividhenā'tha nīyase yamasādhanam ||58||

kasmādasi tato mūḍha, vañcitaḥ putrasaṁjñakaiḥ |

na dānādiṣu buddhistaiḥ kṛtā (te) mohavañcitā ||59||

asmāṁllokātparaṁ lokaṁ śatrupṛṣṭhorago yathā |

śatrūṇāṁ prathamaḥ śatruḥ sarvapāpanidarśakaḥ ||60||

viṣāgniśastrapratima! svayaṁ hi duṣkṛtaṁ kṛtam |

tvayā kṛtāni karmāṇi tvamevamanubhokṣyase ||61||

yasya śāntaṁ sadā cittaṁ viṣayairyo na hanyate |

na hyavasthāmimāṁ yānti tathātvamanupaśyasi ||62||

narakasya dhvaniṁ śrutvā kathaṁ krandasi durmate! |

kiṁ punaryatra vahnistvāṁ dhakṣyati śuṣkakāṣṭhavat ||63||

na dagdhā vahninā ye ca dagdhāste kukṛtaiḥ svakaiḥ |

vahnistu śāmyate kvāpi duṣkṛtāgnirna śāmyati ||64||

nāgnirniryāti lokāntaṁ nāgnispṛṣṭo naro (mṛtaḥ) |

kukṛtāgnimayaṁ pāpaṁ yad dhakṣyati hi tattvataḥ ||65||

kukṛtāgnividagdhā ye te dagdhā narake narāḥ |

pāpāgnivarjitā ye tu na teṣāṁ narakodayaḥ |

yadyātmanaḥ priyo nityaṁ vibheṣi narakād yadi ||66||

vivarjaya svapāpāni tato duḥkhaṁ na yāsyasi |

yānti pāpamaye nityaṁ(narā) mohavaśānugāḥ ||67||

prāpnoṣi narakaṁ ghoraṁ kimaśrūṇi vimuñcasi ? |

duḥkhaṁ duḥkhavipākaṁ ca duḥkhāntagamanaṁ tathā ||68||

sukṛtaṁ nādimadhyāntaśobhanaṁ paripacyate |

nātra loke tvayā'pāpaṁ yatkṛtaṁ sukṛtaṁ (muhuḥ) ||69||

tasya tīvravipākasya phalamadyopabhokṣyase |

hetupratyayasādṛśyaṁ viparītaṁ na kalpyate ||70||

hetuḥ kṛto yathā pūrva tathā phalamavāpsyasi |

yathā tava tathā'nyeṣāṁ prāṇarakṣā prayatnataḥ ||71||

kasmāt prāṇātipātāste kṛtāḥ pāpānuvartinā |

prāṇatyāgena puruṣairyad dhanaṁ samupārjitam ||72||

karmodayakṛtaṁ tatte yattvayā samupārjitam |

sarveṣāṁ dayitā dārāḥ prāṇebhyo'pi garīyasaḥ ||73||

tattvayā rāgaraktena kasmādapakṛtā'vanāt |

buddhervyāmohajanakaṁ dharmāṇāṁ dūṣaṇaṁ param ||74||

dharmapānaṁ tvayā kārya karmānuparivarjitam |

jihvāviṣasamutthaṁ yat sarvāpratyayakārakam ||75||

mṛṣāvādaṁ tvayā pāpaṁ karmā'nuparivarjitam |

evaṁ pañca-vidheyeṣu yasmāt tvamanuraktavān ||76||

tasmāt saṁmukṣya mā rodi kiṁ vṛthā paridevase |

viṣayaṁ pāpakā dharmā yasmānnu parivañcitaḥ ||77||

tasmāt prāpnoṣi narakaṁ jvālāmālākulaṁ mahat |

etat tṛṣṇāgninā sarva pradīptaṁ bhuvanatrayam ||78||

dharmācaraṇe sāvahitena bhavitavyam

dṛṣṭvā nācarito dharmaḥ kimadya paritapyase |

(śrutvā) te madhuraṁ cittaṁ kāmamandirakaṁ vacaḥ ||79||

udīrite mahāpāpe tasmai tatphalamāgatam |

sa kṛtvā pāpakaṁ karma niyatā pāpavedanā ||80||

karuṇaṁ vikalaṁ dīnaṁ kimadya paritapyase |

karmakṣayeṇa narakāt mucyante pāpakāriṇaḥ ||81||

vikrośamagnā bahuśo na mucyante kathañcana |

aniṣṭaṁ pāpakaṁ karma kṛtvā rogavaśe sthitāḥ ||82||

ajñānino'śubhamācaranti

paridevati yo mūḍho vṛthā sa paridevati |

anāgataphalajño yaḥ pratyutpannaśubhe rataḥ ||83||

krośate narake nāsau yathā tvamanutapyase |

mayā kṛtāni karmāṇi phaladāni mamaiva hi ||84||

rogeṇa śatruṇā dagdhaḥ paścānnarakamāgataḥ |

pramādabhūmiraśubhā rāgadagdhasya dehinaḥ ||85||

tena pāśena baddho'haṁ gato'vasthāmimāṁ bhṛśam |

durācāraratānāṁ tu nṛṇāmasya phalaṁ kaṭu ||86||

ajñānabādhito'smīti svakṛtaṁ bhujyate mayā |

nirdayānāṁ sughorāṇāṁ pāpānāṁ vaśamāgataḥ ||87||

muktiḥ kathaṁ syāt?

muktirasmāt kathaṁ syādvai duḥkhasaṁsārasāgarāt |

duḥkhād duḥkhataraṁ karma mayedaṁ paripacyate ||88||

sukhāvāptiṁ na paśyāmi kṣemaṁ vā narakasya me |

jīvalokādahaṁ bhraṣṭo abuddha iva mārgataḥ ||89||

jīvo'yaṁ vivaśo bhūtvā vikṛtaiḥ parivāritaḥ |

jvālāmālākulaṁ sarvamantarikṣaṁ nirantaram ||90||

diśaśca tridiśaścaiva pṛthi(vī) ca nirantarā |

kṛpaṇo'jñānago duḥkhī nivāsaṁ nopalakṣaye ||91||

kṣuradhārāvitaptasya nṛpasyāsyātibhīṣaṇam |

kāntāre bāhyamānasya niḥ sahāyasya sarvataḥ |

trātāraṁ nāvagacchāmi yo'smād duḥkhāt pramocayet ||92||

niḥśaktiravaśo duḥkhī vahninā paritāpitaḥ |

nīye'haṁ vivaśaḥ kvāpi bāhubandhanayantritaḥ ||93||

na vā'rthā nāpi mitrāṇi na putrā na ca yoṣitaḥ |

trāyante vyasanādasmāt kṛtaghnā bata te mama ||94||

adharmacāriṇo na kvāpi śaraṇam

nirānandasya na sukhaṁ duḥkhaṁ (gṛhṇāmi sarvaśaḥ) |

mṛtyupāśena baddhasya śaraṇaṁ nopalakṣyate ||95||

saṁkruddhā iva te, krūrā bhaviṣyanti samantataḥ |

nirānandā diśaḥ sarvā vyālaiśca parivāritā ||96||

narakaṁ pātakasyaiva pateyaṁ dhṛtibhāvataḥ |

yacca yaccehaṁ paśyāmi jaṅgamaṁ sthāvaraṁ tathā |

tat sarva vyākulaṁ caiva vahninā paridīpitam ||97||

nādhigacchāmi śaraṇaṁ niḥsahāyo'smi sarvataḥ |

ghore tamasi majjāsi sāgare ca hṛtaplavaḥ ||98||

gaganaṁ naiva paśyāmi nakṣatragrahatārakam |

viparītamidaṁ sarva tamasā parivāritam ||99||

pañcendriyāṇi sarvāṇi viratāni hi sarvataḥ |

krakacaistu tadā sarva śarīraṁ paripāṭayate ||100||

nādhigacchāmi śaraṇaṁ kāmaṁ bandho bhaviṣyati |

vardhante duḥkhanikarā sarvataḥ parivārataḥ ||101||

muhurmuhuśca vardhante vedanāñcitadehajāḥ |

duḥkhaiśca (parivardhante) nissahāyaṁ ca sarvataḥ ||102||

samīkṣya karmajaṁ nityaṁ dhyeyo hetuḥ punaḥ punaḥ |

kathayanti sukhaṁ vṛddhāḥ svakarmaphalajairdṛḍham ||103||

yat pūrva karaṇīyaṁ te tatpaścāt paricintyase |

mohena vañcitaḥ pūrvaṁ kimadya paritapyase |

kiṁ punaḥ pāpakartturyaḥ kaṭukaṁ paripacyate ||104||

anekaduḥkhahetūtthaṁ tava duḥkhaṁ bhaviṣyati |

trāṇaṁ naiva (ca) yatrāsti vinā karmaparikṣayāt ||105||

evaṁ satyasya nāśena yamadūtairanekaśaḥ |

nīyate narakaṁ ghoraṁ karmapāśavaśaṅgataḥ ||106||

catuṣkoṇaścaturdvāro vibhakto bhāgaśo mitaḥ |

pacyate yatra vivaśā nārakeyā hyanekaśaḥ ||107||

bhedaprāyeṇa bahuśo yattvayā kathitaṁ bahu |

kalmaṣaṁ bhūtadharmāṇāṁ tasyaitat phalamāgatam ||108||

paiśunyasevino narakaṁ yānti

bhasmībhavanti te nityaṁ mitrasvajanabāndhavaiḥ |

eṣāmabhimataṁ duṣṭaṁ paiśunyaṁ sadvigarhitam ||109||

tasmānna carito dharmaḥ paiśunyaṁ ca na varjitam |

paiśunyaṁ saphalaṁ bhuktvā kimadya paritapyase ||110||

jihvādhanavinirmuktaṁ tīkṣṇaṁ viṣamamucchritam |

pāruṣyamiti sandṛṣṭamaho! tatphalamīdṛśam ||111||

sattvaṁ pāruṣyaparamaṁ ghoraṁ narakamāgatam |

jihvāyātaṁ tavākṛtyai kimadya paridevase ||112||

sahastraguṇaparyantaḥ svato hṛdayasambhavaḥ |

kṣutpipāsāmayo vahniḥ samādahati mārutam ||113||

paruṣavāco narakasya cāntaram

yadantaraṁ himāgnyorhi merusarṣapayośca yat |

tadantaraṁ jihvayoktyā narake jvalanasya ca ||114||

narakaprabhavo vahnirna kvā'pyanyatra prāpyate |

kṣutpipāsāmayo vahnirdeveṣvapyupalabhyate ||115||

yo hyataḥ kāraṇāttīkṣṇo vahnirbhavati nārakaḥ |

na tathā sa prabhavati yathā vahnistadudbhavaḥ ||116||

pūrvottarā baddhapadaṁ nirarthakamasaṅgatam |

vistrabdha yattvayā proktaṁ tasyaitatphalamāgatam ||117||

pareṣāṁ sampadaṁ dṛṣṭvā mama syāditi cintitam |

tamo'bhikhyāsamutthasya viṣasya phalamāgatam ||118||

vyāpārānaladagdho'si mānuṣyaṁ puruṣādhama! |

dahanād dahanaṁ prāpto tapyase ca vikatthyase ||119||

vyāpāraparamohe tu narakāyopapattaye |

rajjvaitayaiva baddho'si puruṣaḥ parikrandase ||120||

vyāpādenākṛṣṭo'si ghoraṁ narakamāgataḥ |

karmakṣayād bhavenmokṣo narakācca vimokṣyase ||121||

adharmakathanaṁ dahatyeva

adharmo dharmarūpeṇa sādhurūpeṇa pāpakam |

yat tvayā kathitaṁ pūrva tat tvāṁ dahati nānalaḥ ||122||

kathaṁ tattvavinaṣṭānāṁ dharmādharmanicchatām |

deśitaṁ vivaraṁ pāpaṁ niyataṁ pāpagāmikam ||123||

(yas)tvayā varjito dharmaḥ sādhavaścāpi ninditāḥ |

yattvayopārjitaṁ kṛṣṭaṁ tattvayā'dya vipacyate ||124||

tṛṣṇāviṣayayuktena mohavegena sarvadā |

yataḥ sadharmavinayaiḥ kiṁ tathā paridevase ||125||

sa bhavet pāpakṛnnityaṁ mohapāśavaśaṅgataḥ |

ki tapyase rodiṣi ca karma kṛtvā sudāruṇam ||126||

hetupratyayamūḍhasya dharmādharmeṣu sarvadā |

prāpto'si narakaṁ ghoraṁ nārakāgraṁ sudāruṇam ||127||

kāmavaśānugā narakaṁ yānti

kāmaiḥ kramati saṁyuktairyanna bhavati ceṣṭitam |

sukṛtaṁ karmavirasaṁ phalametadupasthitam ||128||

kṣapayitvā pramādena sukhāsaktena cetasā |

sukṛta narakaṁ yānti devāḥ kāmavaśānugāḥ ||129||

āryāpavādakā narakaṁ yānti

āryāpavādakā ye ca ye ca karmaphaladviṣaḥ |

te mṛtvā narakaṁ yānti ye ca mithyāvinītakāḥ ||130||

dharmavañcakā eva narakagāminaḥ

jananīgṛhapāpīyā ye cānye dharmavañcakāḥ |

teṣāmiṣṭakarā loke narakasya ca gāminaḥ ||131||

pāparatā duḥkhamanubhavanti

ye cānye sukhasaṁsaktā nityaṁ pāparatā narāḥ |

duḥkhād duḥkhaṁ tu te yānti cittena parivañcitāḥ ||132||

avadyakāryāṇi narake pātayanti

tasmādavadyakārye na matiṁ (kuryāt kathañcana) |

hīnānyavadyakāryāṇi narake pātayanti ca ||133||

ataḥ kuśalakarmāṇi karttavyāni

(karmāṇi) kuryāt kuśalāni nityaṁ

parārthabaddhena manorathena |

(hitaḥ sadaivaṁ narakasya rodhī) |

sevyo'pavargo daśadharma eṣaḥ ||134||

||iti narakavargaḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

17 pretavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१७. प्रेतवर्गः [18]

17) pretavargaḥ

adānasya kutaḥ sukham?

adāntasya kutaḥ śāntiranuptasya kutaḥ phalam?

adīpikā prabhā nāsti adānasya kutaḥ sukham ||1||

hṛcchāntirhi tathā nāsti nayanārthasya dehinaḥ |

dānena virahāt tadvat sukhaṁ pretairna labhyate ||2||

kukarmī pretalokaṁ gacchati

yaṁ pretya pretalokasya triloke ca yathā'dhamāḥ |

bhrameṇa paramodvignāstanmātsaryakṛtaṁ phalam ||3||

na dātrā labhyate kiñcit kṛtanāśo na vidyate |

svakarmaphalabhoktāraḥ prāṇinaḥ karmabhoginaḥ ||4||

tava yatkukṛtaṁ dagdhāḥ pretyalokeṣvavasthitāḥ |

kṣutpipāsāmayeneha vahninā paridīpitāḥ ||5||

kadā tu viṣayo'smākaṁ bhaviṣyati sukhodayaḥ |

paridāhāt kadā cāsmāt parimokṣo bhaviṣyati ||6||

mārgāmārgavihīno duḥkhita eva jīvati

mārgāmārgavivikto'haṁ na jñātaṁ karmaṇaḥ phalam |

kṣutpipāsāmayo vahnirajñātaḥ prakaṭodayaḥ ||7||

kleśāndhakāravadanā nirāśāstyaktajīvikāḥ |

tvaksnāyujālabaddhāḥ sma jīvāmo bata duḥkhitāḥ ||8||

na trātā sarvato'smākaṁ hanta kṛcchragatā vayam |

utpanneṣu manuṣyeṣu khaṇḍitāḥ svena karmaṇā ||9||

kasmānna carito dharmo ratnadīpeṣu sañcitaḥ |

yaḥ karoti śubhaṁ nityamaśubhaṁ na ca sarvadā ||10||

samadṛṣṭipathenaiti svargasopānamāśritaḥ |

yeṣāmarthe kṛtaṁ pāpaṁ kleśayan mānasaṁ bahu ||11||

anena te gatāḥ sarve bhavānāṁ trāsane sthitaḥ |

baddho'si bandhanaistīvrairyamadattairadhiṣṭhitaḥ ||12||

pāparajjvā''kṛṣyamāṇaḥ svakṛtaṁ bhunakti

prāpto'si tamaso ghoraṁ yamalokaṁ durāsadam |

ihopabhokṣyase karma yattvayā kukṛtaṁ kṛtam ||13||

svakṛtaṁ bhujyate bāla! pareṣāṁ naiva bhujyate |

ākṛṣyamāṇa eṣo'tra pāparajjvā sughorayā ||14||

analaḥ pretalokasya kṣutpipāsāmayo mahān

nāgniśastraviṣāṇāṁ hi nipātastādṛśaḥ kaṭuḥ ||15||

kṣutpipāsāmayāgneśca nipāto yādṛśaḥ (kaṭuḥ) |

na kṣaṇo nāpi hi lavo na muhūrto na śarvarī ||16||

duḥkhānvitā vayam

yatra saukhyaṁ bhavenmṛtyurnityaṁ duḥkhāvṛtā vayam |

duḥkhād duḥkhataraṁ prāpto duḥkhaheturniṣevitaḥ ||17||

duḥkhāt kadācinmokṣaḥ syād bhaviṣyati sukhodayaḥ |

notsave dṛśyate toyaṁ taḍāgeṣu ca śuṣyati ||18||

karmaphalasvarūpanirūpaṇam

sarito nāśamāyāsuḥ kathaṁ dhāvāmahe cayam |

te vayaṁ śuṣkasalilāḥ saśailavanakānanāḥ ||19||

paridhāvāmahe bhūmau nityaṁ salilakāṁkṣiṇaḥ |

te vayaṁ dagdhatanavaḥ kṣutpipāsāhatā narāḥ ||20||

śaraṇaṁ nādhigacchāmaḥ kaṣṭaṁ vyasanamāgatāḥ |

vajradaṁṣṭrairmahātīkṣṇaiḥ kākolūkaiśca sammataḥ ||21||

abhidruto na paśyāmi śaraṇaṁ saukhyadāyakam |

pratibimbamidaṁ tasya karmaṇaḥ samupasthitam ||22||

kṛtaṁ karma yathā'smābhistathedaṁ phalamāgatam |

karmavāyuragā baddhāḥ karmasūtreṇa pācitāḥ ||23||

karmakṣayādṛte na muktiḥ

palāyanaṁ na paśyāma ṛte karmakṣayāditi |

yasya pāpānyaniṣṭāni vahnivat tāni paśyati ||24||

kīdṛśaṁ pretabhavanam?

sa naiti pretabhavanaṁ kṣutpipāsānalāvṛtam |

muhurmuhuḥ pravardhante vedanā narakodbhavāḥ ||25||

jvālāmālākulasyaiva śailasya sadṛśā vayam |

jvalitaḥ śāmyate śailaḥ salilenaiva sarvathā ||26||

sa samudropamo vahnirammākaṁ naiva śāmyati |

kasmin kṣaṇe samudbhūtastṛṣṇāvāyusahāyavān ||27||

karmāgnirnirdahatyasmān parivāryasamantataḥ |

te vayaṁ pāpakarmāṇaḥ śukladharmavivarjitāḥ ||28||

pretalokamimaṁ prāptāḥ svargasya phalamohitāḥ |

kṣutpipāsāmayo vahnirdvitīyaścāgnisambhavaḥ ||29||

kukarmaṇaiva mudgarāśimayā janāḥ pretabhavanaṁ gacchanti

mudgarāśimayā(dārāḥ) na putrāḥ na ca bāndhavāḥ |

vañcito'smi svacittena karmaṇā parivañcitā ||30||

prāpto'smi pretabhavanaṁ mitrajñātinirākṛtaḥ |

na dārāḥ nāpi mitrāṇi na putrāḥ nāpi bāndhavāḥ ||31||

kukṛtaphalanirūpaṇam

trāyate karmapāśena nīyamānaṁ balīyasā |

nānyastrātā yathā karma trividhaṁ bhujyate mayā ||32||

dānaṁ śīlaṁ śrutaṁ cāpi trividhaṁ parikīrtitam |

mohajālavṛteneha yanmayā kukṛtaṁ kṛtam ||33||

śubhakarmaṇaiva pretalokāt muktirbhavati

karmaṇo hetubhūtasya yatkṛtaṁ phalamāgatam |

yadi mucyāmahe pāpāt pretalokād durāsadāt ||34||

aśubhāni kukarmāṇi vivarjayet

na bhūyaḥ pāpakaṁ karma kariṣyāmi kathañcana |

uṣṇānyuṣṇavipākāni mahāpīḍākarāṇi ca |

kukarmāṇyaśubhānīha tasmāttāni vivarjayet ||35||

||iti pretavargaḥ saptadaśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

18 tiryagvargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१८. तिर्यग्वर्गः [19]

(18) tiryagvargaḥ

paradrohaṁ kadāpi na kuryāt

bhakṣaṇaṁ bhavadanyonyavadhabandhāvarodhanam |

tiryagyoniṁ samāsādya tasmād drohaṁ vivarjayet ||1||

mohopahatacittāśca śīladānavivarjitāḥ |

tiryagyonau va jāyante bālāstṛṣṇāviḍambitāḥ ||2||

gamyāgamyaṁ na vindanti bhakṣyābhakṣyaṁ tathaiva ca |

kāryākāryabahirbhūtā dharmādharmatiraskṛtāḥ ||3||

pañcendriyajarāmūḍhāstṛṣṇāpāśavaśānugāḥ |

krodherṣyāmatisaṁgrastāstiryagyonyupagā narāḥ ||4||

paryeṣṭyupahatā martyāḥ pramādopahatāḥ surāḥ |

kṣuttarṣavyasanāḥ pretāḥ kāraṇātte ca nārakāḥ ||5||

ke tiryagyoniparāyaṇāḥ?

parasparabadhātyuktāstiryagyoniparāyaṇāḥ

evaṁ bahuvidhaistaistairvyasanairākulaṁ jagat ||6||

mātsaryopahato duṣkṛta na kuryāt

na kuryāda duṣkṛtaṁ karma mātsaryopahataḥ param |

mātsaryopahatā yānti pretāstiryakṣu jantavaḥ ||7||

keṣāṁ saphalaṁ janma?

teṣāṁ hi saphalaṁ janma teṣāṁ buddhiravañcitā |

te ca pūjyāḥ sadā sadbhiryeṣāṁ dharme sadā matiḥ ||8||

jñānarathāvarūḍhairmuktirbhavati

evaṁ tridoṣākṛtakarmasāraṁ

jagad bhramatyeva durāvagādham |

karoti yastasya ca śuddhasattvo'-

vamānanāṁ jñānarathāvarūḍhaḥ ||9||

||iti tiryagvargo'ṣṭādaśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

19 kṣadhāvargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१९. क्षधावर्गः [20]

(19) kṣadhāvargaḥ

kṣudhāpīḍitā narā aśubhaṁ kurvanti

saṁsāre prāyaśo duḥkhaṁ traidhātukakṣudhāmayam |

yeneme pīḍitāḥ sattvāḥ kurvantyaśubhamātmanaḥ ||1||

svadehe yuktito vahnirbubhukṣetyadhīyate |

śeṣo dahati lokān vai kalpānala iva drumān ||2||

lokottaramimaṁ vahniṁ gacchantamanugacchati |

nātmanirvāṇasandṛṣṭaṁ kalpāntaraśatairapi ||3||

nā'nalasya hi tadvīrya kṣudhāyā yādṛśaṁ balam |

traidhātukamidaṁ kṛtsnamāhāraṁ prati vartate ||4||

mohayed vividhā cintā loke manujasambhavāḥ |

tāḥ sarvā bhojanārthāya bhavanti tribhavārṇave ||5||

duḥkhamanirvacanīyam

antarābhavasaṁsthasya kṛṣyamāṇasya karmabhiḥ |

dīrghāgamasya yad duḥkhaṁ na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||6||

avidyendhanamagnasya dahyamānasya coṣmaṇā |

garbhasthasya hi yad duḥkha na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||7||

āhārarasagṛddhasya nityaṁ tadgatacetasaḥ |

yad duḥkhaṁ paragṛddhasya na ca varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||8||

dṛḍhā vidagdhamanasaḥ kāme vā taptacetasaḥ |

yad bhavatyadhikaṁ duḥkhaṁ na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||9||

apriyaiḥ saha saṁsargo viṣayāstasya nityaśaḥ |

praṇaṣṭe hṛdi yad duḥkhaṁ na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||10||

tṛṣṇāviṣavidagdhasya nityaṁ paryeṣaṇātmakam |

āmṛtyu yad bhave duḥkhaṁ na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||11||

avyucchinnaṁ bahuvidhaṁ yad duḥkhaṁ pāpamitrajam |

apāyajanakaṁ yasya na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||12||

vyasanaṁ putradārāṇāṁ yad dṛṣṭ(vā) hṛdi jāyate |

narakāṇāṁ mahāmārgo na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||13||

kṣutpipāsāvidagdhasya dīpyamānasya vahninā |

yad duḥkhaṁ naṣṭamanaso na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||14||

ajastraṁ paribhūtasya mitrajñātisuhṛjjanaiḥ |

yad bhavecchokajaṁ duḥkhaṁ na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||15||

dārapralambanagataṁ duścalaṁ priyacetasaḥ |

yad duḥkhaṁ jīrṇakāyasya na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||16||

mṛtyunā hriyamāṇasya tasmāṁllokātmano rasāt |

yad duḥkhaṁ jāyate vṛttau na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||17||

dānairaśubhanāśaḥ

yat kurvantyaśubhaṁ bālā yacca gacchati durgatim |

tadāharati dānena kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ ||18||

ataḥ sukṛteṣu manaḥ kāryam

pratiduṣkṛtakarmāṇi varjanīyāni sarvadā |

sukṛteṣu manaḥ kārya dānaśīlavibhūṣitam ||19||

||iti kṣudhāvarga ekonaviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

20 kausīdyavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२०. कौसीद्यवर्गः [21]

(20) kausīdyavargaḥ

kausīdyena jñānahāniḥ

kausīdyamatimāyā ca dambhaḥ pāruṣyameva ca |

niyātabhūmayo dṛṣṭā jñānasya ca vivarjanam ||1||

saṁśleṣaścāpyasādhūnāṁ sādhūnāṁ varjanaṁ tathā |

nāśasya hetavaḥ śaktā mithyādarśanameva ca ||2||

adeśakālasaṁraṁbho vācyāvācyamajānataḥ |

anarthabhūmayo hyetā visrambhaścāpi tanmayaḥ ||3||

anarthabhūmayaḥ

yena tena ca samprītiḥ yatra tatra ca bhojanam |

lāghavaṁ janayatyante'praśaṁsā cātmanastathā ||4||

dhairyanāśaḥ smṛtibhraṁśo virodhaḥ pārthivena ca |

akrāntamṛtyavo hyete krūratā manasi sthitā ||5||

akarmāphalatattvajño dharmādharmavahiṣkṛtaḥ |

puruṣaḥ sādhunirmuktaḥ prapātagamanāśayaḥ ||6||

kausīdyamatinidrā ca rasanā gṛhyate tathā |

puṁdveṣayonayaḥ proktāḥ pāruṣyavacanaṁ tathā ||7||

lobho'pamānasya kāraṇam

atilobho'pamānaśca atimānaśca cāpalam |

dharmavarjyā kāmasevā mohasya paridīpikāḥ ||8||

doṣāṇāṁ mūlaṁ kausīdyam

trayāṇāmiha doṣāṇāṁ kausīdyaṁ mūlamucyate |

vīryārambheṇa duṣyante doṣā manasi sambhavāḥ ||9||

vīryārambheṇa hi phalaṁ hyavaśyamupabhujyate |

nyāyenārabdhatattvasya karmaṇo dṛśyate phalam ||10||

karmaṇastrividhasyāsya phalaṁ trividhamucyate |

trirāśiniyataṁ tacca triśūlaṁ tribhavānugam ||11||

kausīdyasevino durgatiḥ

pāpasevī pracaṇḍo yaḥ kausīdyamapi sevate |

dharmavidveṣakaḥ krūro'nutpathānupadhāvati ||12||

yasya tasya ca santuṣṭo yasya tasya prakupyati |

yatra tatra ca saṁsakto sa mūḍha iti kathyate ||13||

kausīdyaṁ (yat) svamanasaḥ pramādaviṣamūrcchitam |

prapātaṁ taṁ ca saṁrabdhamavisaṁvādakaṁ param ||14||

vīryārambhe mahāpāpakausīdyamalavarjitāḥ |

vimukterupabhoktāraste janāḥ sukhabhāginaḥ ||15||

kausīdyaṁ sarvadharmāṇāmajarāmarakārakam |

tena doṣeṇa mahatā narā duḥkhasya bhāginaḥ ||16||

sahāyaśca sukhāveśī tasmāt tat parivarjayet |

tena viddho hi puruṣaḥ svadhistutyaḥ samantataḥ ||17||

kusīdasyālpabhāgasya mohāpahṛtacetasaḥ |

kutsitaḥ svajanaiḥ sarvairna gatirvidyate śivā ||18||

kausīdyarataḥ pāpībhavati

kausīdyapāpasaṁsargīstyānamiddhaṁ tathaiva ca |

mokṣadvāravighātāya bhavantyete mahābhayāḥ ||19||

duḥkhasyaitāni harmyāṇi

āhrīkyamanapatrāpyamauddhatyaṁ pāpamitratā |

duḥkhasyaitāni harmyāṇi tebhyo rakṣennu paṇḍitaḥ ||20||

kausīdyenābhibhūtā ye nirārambhā gatitviṣaḥ |

socchvāsamaraṇaṁ teṣāṁ jīvitaṁ cāpi niṣphalam ||21||

jīvamānā na jīvanti kausīdyopahatā narāḥ |

mṛtyoratyadhikaṁ hyetat kausīdyamiti manyate ||22||

ārabdhavīryā eva bhavasāgaraṁ taranti

kausīdyapaṅkamagnā ye magnāste duḥkhasaṁstare |

ārabdhavīryā ye puṁsaste tīrṇā bhavasāgarāt ||23||

kausīdyānmandavīryo yaḥ sadā pāparataśca yaḥ |

sa jīvamāno'pi mṛto mṛtastu narakāya saḥ ||24||

mānavānāṁ nirdhanatve kausīdyaṁ kāraṇam

nirdhanāḥ paśubhistulyāste narā duḥkhabhāginaḥ |

parapiṇḍāśino dīnāḥ kausīdyaṁ tatra kāraṇam ||25||

prāyaśastu kusīdānāṁ paradāropajīvinām |

ratābhilāṣo'tyadhiko maithune ca sadā ratiḥ ||26||

te tattvakārikā riktāḥ kevalāhāratatparāḥ |

mṛtyukāle samutpanne dahyante svena cetasā ||27||

śītoṣṇaṁ ca sahantyete kṣutpipāse tathaiva ca |

gātrāntā ca kriyā kāryā yātrā dharmāya sarvadā ||28||

ataḥ kausīdye na matiḥ kāryā

na kausīdye matiṁ kuryāt kuśīle śīlakāmukaḥ |

saṁsāre sīdati nityaṁ na ca duḥkhāt pramucyate ||29||

kudīdānvitaḥ lokavañcito bhavati

paribhūya satāṁ madhye kusīdāllokavañcitaḥ |

vañcitaśca bhavatyante śarmaṇo vā vimucyate ||30||

dharmeṇa vimuktirbhavati

vīryavān smṛtisaṁlabdha ekāntanirataḥ sadā |

vimuktapāpakaidharmairmokṣaṁ prāpnoti yatnataḥ ||31||

kukarmeṣu matiḥ na kāryā

evaṁvidhā duḥkhaparamparā hi,

sattvaḥ kukarmeṣu (matiṁ) na kuryāt |

loke tridoṣānalasampradīpte,

kuryāt parāṁ śāntikṛpā mṛte na ||32||

||iti kausīdyavargo viṁśaḥ ||

cittañca vāk tathā karma saṁyojanantu pāpakam |

naraka-preta-tiryak-kṣut-kausīdyāni vidurdaśa ||

||iti dvitīyam udānam ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

21 karuṇāvargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२१. करुणावर्गः [22]

atha tṛtīyam udānam

(karuṇā-dāna-śīlāni kṣāntirvīryamathāpi ca |

dhyānaṁ prajñā'tha nirvāṇo mano bhikṣuśca te daśa || )

(21) karuṇāvargaḥ

karuṇā māteva hitakāriṇī bhavati

kṛpā sarveṣu bhūteṣu māteva hitakāriṇī |

yāṁ samāśritya puruṣāḥ prayānti sukhamuttamam ||1||

dayānveṣīha puruṣaḥ sarvasattvahite rataḥ |

pūjanīyaḥ satāṁ yāti pretya svarge ca modate ||2||

dayāvantaḥ sadāvarta sarvabhūtahite ratam |

tamevaṁ puruṣaṁ nityaṁ praṇamanti divaukasaḥ ||3||

karuṇānvito devalokaṁ gacchati

prayāti devalokaṁ ca śīlavān karuṇānvitaḥ |

kṛpānvitaḥ sa puruṣo candramā iva śobhate ||4||

sukhārthinā karuṇā sevitavyā

āśrayanti ca bhūtāni gataśokā gatavyathā |

tasmād dayāprayatnena sevitavyā sukhārthinā ||5||

kāruṇyena yaśavṛddhirbhavati

yasya vāk kāyacitte (ca) kāruṇyena vibhūṣite |

tasya mitramayā lokā bhavanti yaśasā vṛtāḥ ||6||

kāruṇyārdrasya viduṣo nirvāṇaṁ yāti

kāruṇyārdrasya viduṣo nityaṁ mṛdvindriyasya ca |

samyagdṛṣṭiprayatnasya nirvāṇaṁ nāti dūrataḥ ||7||

kāruṇyavibhūṣitā manuṣyalokaṁ devavad bhūṣayanti

manuṣyaloke te devā ye kāruṇyena vibhūṣitāḥ |

kāruṇyena daridrā ye te daridrāḥ satāṁ matāḥ ||8||

mṛdvāśayā martyāḥ sādhavaḥ

mṛdvāśayā hi ye martyāḥ sādhuvat kāñcanopamāḥ |

kāruṇyamakṣayaṁ yeṣāṁ sadā manasi vartate ||9||

ke dharmaparāyaṇā bhavanti?

te ca sattvāḥ sadodyuktā nityaṁ dharmaparāyaṇāḥ |

yeṣāṁ kāruṇyadīpena hṛdayaṁ samprakāśitam ||10||

na rātrau na divā teṣāṁ dharmo hi vinivartate |

yeṣāṁ sarvāsvavasthāsu karuṇābhirataṁ matam ||11||

kāruṇyaṁ śītalaṁ cittam

kāruṇyaśītalaṁ cittaṁ sarvasattvahite ratam |

bhuktvā saukhyaṁ nirupamaṁ paścād gacchati nirvṛtim ||12||

kāruṇyamavināśi dhanam

kāruṇyaṁ munibhiḥ śastaṁ kāruṇyaṁ nirmalaṁ saraḥ |

kāruṇyaṁ doṣanirghāti kāruṇyaṁ dhanamavyayam ||13||

guṇānāṁ bhūṣaṇaṁ cāgraṁ sarvadoṣavighātakam |

kāruṇyārdrā hi paramaṁ prayānti dhanamacyutam ||14||

kāruṇyaṁ (vai) dhanaṁ yasmānmādhuryapayasā yutam |

na dāhaḥ krodhajastasya hṛdaye sampravartate ||15||

kāruṇyanāvamāruhya janā bhavasāgaraṁ taranti

kāruṇyanāvamāruhya prītirdhairyaparāyaṇaḥ |

tridoṣormimahāvege bhrāmyate bhavasāgare ||16||

karuṇāyāḥ paribhāṣā

guṇānāmadvayaṁ śreṣṭhaṁ vinā cittena bhūṣaṇam |

sādhūnāṁ dayitaṁ nityaṁ kāruṇyamiti kathyate ||17||

mārdavaṁ yasya hṛdaye vilīnamiva kāñcanam |

sa jano hi tu kalpānte duḥkhādāśu vimucyate ||18||

dayāloḥ śreyāṁsi rohanti

yasya pātrīkṛtaṁ cittaṁ mārdaveṇa samantataḥ |

śreyāṁsi tasya rohanti kedāra iva śālayaḥ ||19||

cetogṛhe nidhānaṁ tadavyayaṁ (sarva) dehinaḥ |

nirvāsayati dāridrayaṁ nṛṇāmadhyāśayaṁ mahat ||20||

tīkṣṇendriyasyāśāntasya nidhyānasya vicāriṇaḥ |

viṣayeṣu pramattasya duḥkhaṁ naiva pradhāvati ||21||

maitreṇa cetasā nityamanukampā-dayā parāḥ |

te hetuphalatattvajñā duḥkhapāśād vinirgatāḥ ||22||

na saṅkalpe mano yeṣāṁ ramate doṣavarjitam |

te doṣabhayanirmuktāḥ padaṁ gacchantyanuttaram ||23||

kṣāntikriyāsamāyukte mitravānakutobhayaḥ |

priyo bhavati loke'smin paścād deveṣu modate ||24||

dayāratnaṁ sadā sevyam

mātṛvat pitṛvaccaiva sarvalokasya te janāḥ |

dayāratnaṁ sadā yeṣāṁ manasi sthitamuttamam ||25||

kṛpaiva sukhasya mūlamasti

sukhasya ca paraṁ mūlaṁ kṛpaiva parikīrtitā |

(hṛdi ) yasya kṛpā nāsti sa duḥkhī parikīrtyate ||26||

maitrī eva sukhāvahā

ekasatyottaraṁ brahma ekasyānuttaraṁ śivam |

ekavidyā paraṁ mātā maitrī caikā sukhāvahā ||27||

ahiṁsakā eva dhanyāḥ

ahiṁsakāḥ sadā dhanyāḥ saddṛṣṭiḥ paramā śubhā |

etad ṛju sadā satyaṁ pāpānāṁ cāpi varjanam ||28||

karuṇāyā māhātmyam

karttavyaḥ puruṣaistasmāt kṛpāsaṁvegamānasaiḥ |

dāna-śīla-kṣamā-maitrī-jñānābhyāsaśca nirmalaḥ ||29||

||iti karuṇāvarga ekaviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

22 dānavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२२. दानवर्गः [23]

(22)dānavargaḥ

śuddhāśuddhadānaparibhāṣā

guṇadvādaśasaṁyuktaṁ malairdvādaśabhirvinā |

dānaṁ bhavati śuddhaṁ tad viparītaṁ sakalmaṣam ||1||

dānarahitā eva puruṣādhamāḥ

devānāmatha (vā) nṛṇāṁ dhanasya balamuttamam |

dānena rahitā pāde patanti puruṣādhamāḥ ||2||

lobhamātsaryamalināḥ putradāravaśānugāḥ |

manujā nidhanaṁ yānti kevalāhārakāṁkṣiṇaḥ ||3||

lobhagranthivimokṣāya yāñcāvṛkṣakṣayāya ca |

tamonicayanāśāya pradānamiha dīyate ||4||

dātā paralokaṁ gacchati

aghatāṁ carate dānaṁ dātāpi tadanantaram |

mārgasandarśavad dānaṁ paralokaṁ samṛcchati ||5||

dānāmbhasi narāḥ snātvā śīlormiparibhāvite |

jñānavistīrṇa(vimalaṁ) pāraṁ duḥkhasya yānti vai ||6||

doṣanāśakāḥ trayo dīpāḥ

puruṣeṇa trayo dīpāḥ prajvālyā hitamicchatā |

dānaṁ śīlaṁ tathā jñānamete doṣavināśakāḥ ||7||

tṛṣṇāvivarṇā durgandhivitarkormijhaṣākule |

duḥkhārṇave plutā hyete jñānaśīleṣu rakṣitāḥ ||8||

kleśasya bheṣajaṁ dānaṁ, śīlaṁ, jñānam

kleśavyādhinihantārastrayo vai bheṣajāḥ smṛtāḥ |

dānaṁ śīlaṁ tathā jñānamete nityaṁ sukhāvahāḥ ||9||

pramādaviṣamaṁ (cittaṁ) saṁkalpakuṭilaṁ laghu |

vadhyate bandhanairetaistribhirjñānādibhirnṛṇām ||10||

doṣāgnibhiḥ (sadā) pluṣṭo yairidaṁ dahyate tadā |

dānādijñānayogena hatvā gacchati nirvṛtim ||11||

na dāna-jñāna śīleṣu yeṣāṁ sammiśritā matiḥ |

te nityaduḥkhitāḥ sattvāḥ sukhaṁ teṣāṁ na vidyate ||12||

dātāro mātsaryamalavarjitā bhavanti

adānavrīḍitasukhāścittadoṣeṇa vañcitāḥ |

bhavanti vibudhāḥ hitvā tasmād dānaparo bhavet ||13||

dānotkarṣakramairyuktāḥ mātsaryamalavarjitāḥ |

bhavanti hṛṣṭamanaso devāḥ krīḍāparāyaṇāḥ ||14||

kṣutpipāsāmayo vahnirya pradhānaṁ pradhāvati |

mātsarya vai phalaṁ sarva taduktaṁ tattvabuddhibhiḥ ||15||

dānapraśaṁsā

yo dadāti sukhaṁ tasya nīyate jāyate sukham |

sukhaṁ bhavati dānāddhi tasmād dānaṁ praśasyate ||16||

lokālokakaraṁ dānaṁ gacchantamanugacchati |

gataṁ ca mantradānena yujyate bhadravatsalaiḥ ||17||

avisaṁvādakaṁ sthānametaduktaṁ tathāgataiḥ |

avisaṁvādakatvācca nityaṁ dānaparo bhavet ||18||

dānī bhavārṇavaṁ tarati

mātsaryāriṁ vinirjitya kṛtvā cittaṁ śubhānvitam |

ye prayacchanti dānāni te taranti bhavārṇavam ||19||

kṣayaistu trividhairdānaṁ triṣukāraṁ tridhā'rjitam |

tasya kṣatānvitasyaivaṁ phalaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ tricakṣuṣā ||20||

kaḥ mārgaḥ sukhāvahaḥ?

dānamādau sadā deyaṁ śīlaṁ labhyaṁ prayatnataḥ |

tṛṣṇā jñānena hantavyā mārga eṣa sukhāvahaḥ ||21||

anityā pāpikā tṛṣṇā lokasyāhitakārikā |

na śakyaṁ tadvinā śreyaḥ prāptuṁ padamanuttamam ||22||

adānasya pariṇāmaḥ

adāne na manaḥ kārya nityaṁ dānarato bhavet |

adānāt kṣutpipāsābhyāṁ dahyate pretabhūmiṣu ||23||

dānena śīlarakṣā sadā kāryā

rājā bhavati dānena cakravartī sudhārmikaḥ |

dānabhūmiṁ samāśritya śīlaṁ rakṣanti paṇḍitāḥ ||24||

śīlavānapi kālajño'jñānād (vai) parimucyate |

duḥkhanairyāṇiko mārgaḥ śasto'yaṁ munipuṁgavaiḥ ||25||

taṁ viditvā mahāvīro nityaṁ dānarato bhavet |

adā(nā)dapi deveṣu devā hi na sukhā matāḥ ||26||

dānī yatra kutrāpi vasan sukhī bhavati

ājanmavipine martyā bhavanti sukhabhāginaḥ |

dānasya tatphalaṁ sarvacetanābhāvitasya hi ||27||

tiryakṣvapi samutpannā bhavanti sukhabhāginaḥ |

tatsarva dānajaṁ saukhyaṁ kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ ||28||

yat pretāḥ pretabhavane bhavatyākārabhojinaḥ |

svayaṁ kṛtasya dānasya phalaṁ bhavati tādṛśam ||29||

dānavirahitasya durdaśā bhavati

(na)dadyāt kṣutpipāse ca dahyante yena dehinaḥ |

sarvadā na tapastābhyāṁ phalaṁ bhavati śītalam ||30||

pramādī mṛtyusamaye dāhaṁ prāpnoti

pūrva pramādacārī yo na dānādiṣu vartate |

sa paścānmṛtyusamaye dahyate svena cetasā ||31||

dānasya phalam

priyo bhavati dānena cetasāmapi tuṣyati |

paścād bhavati sa śrīmān dānasya phalamīdṛśam ||32||

yatra dānādi cittasyāstyupabhogāya sarvadā |

tatra nirdhanataiṣā vā dayayā parirakṣitam ||33||

yad bhujyate sadā cittaṁ gurubhyaścāpi dīyate |

yad vanaṁ śobhanaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ viparītaṁ yathā tṛṇam ||34||

durbalānāṁ sadārtānāṁ sattvānāṁ cakṣuranvitam |

dānaṁ niḥkalpasaṁyantramasmiṁlloke paratra ca ||35||

manuṣyabhūmau dānasya phalam

manuṣyabhūmau dānāni dattvā yānti śubhāṁ gatim |

na devā dānapatayaḥ phalabhūmirasau matā ||36||

karmamāhātmyam

karmabhūmirmanuṣyāṇāṁ phalabhūmiḥ surālayaḥ |

karmāyattaṁ phalaṁ sarva na phalaṁ syādahetukam ||37||

ko mṛtaiḥ samaḥ?

dhyānādhyayananirmukto dānaśīlavivarjitaḥ |

suvarṇakaṁkaṇairyukto jīvannapi mṛtaiḥ samaḥ ||38||

sa jīvati hi loke'smin yo dharmamanuvartate |

dharmamūḍhaḥ sadā mūḍho jīvannapi mṛtaiḥ samaḥ ||39||

ajñānī tu bāliśa eva

manuṣyacarmaṇā channastiryag bhavati bāliśaḥ |

yasya jñānapradīpena hṛdayaṁ nāvabhāsitam ||40||

bhavatyetāvatā puruṣaḥ yaḥ śīlamanuvartate |

śīlabhraṣṭaḥ pumān sarvaścābhistutyo'parākramaḥ ||41||

dānahīnaḥ pretavigrahavān

dānahīnaḥ pramādī (ca) pāpacārī calendriyaḥ |

nāsau martya iti jñeyaḥ preto vigrahavānayam ||42||

jñānena hīno mṛta eva

jñānaśīlavinirmukto dānaratnavivarjitaḥ |

jīvamāno'pi puruṣo mṛta ityabhidhīyate ||43||

ko devaḥ?

dānaśīlatapodhyānād vīryasmṛtisamādhimān |

puruṣaḥ puruṣaireje devairapi sa vandyate ||44||

guṇavāṁstu naro vandyaḥ nirguṇaḥ paśubhiḥ samaḥ |

guṇāguṇavidhijño yaḥ sa deva iti kathyate ||45||

keṣāṁ saphalaṁ jīvanam?

sujīvitaṁ bhavettasya yasya tyāge sthitaṁ manaḥ |

nahi tyāgavinirmuktaṁ jīvitaṁ jīvanaṁ matam ||46||

dānaṁ nityaṁ sukhāvaham

pañcagatyupapannānāṁ sattvānāṁ svena karmaṇā |

mātṛvat pitṛvad dṛṣṭaṁ dānaṁ nityaṁ sukhāvaham ||47||

dānaratā bhavasaṅkaṭānmucyante

etāṁ bhūmimavasthāpya sattvo dānarato bhavet |

dānaśīlaratā nityaṁ mucyante bhavasaṅkaṭāt ||48||

||iti dānavargo dvāviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

23 śīlavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२३. शीलवर्गः [24]

23) śīlavargaḥ

śīlaṁ sūrya iva śobhate

dhanānāmuttamaṁ śīlaṁ sūryo jyotiṣmatāmiva |

vihāya gacchati dhanaṁ śīlaṁ sthitamivāgrataḥ ||1||

śīlena tridaśān yāti dhyānagocarameva vā |

nāsti śīlasamaṁ jyotirasmiṁlloke paratra ca ||2||

alpena hetunā svarga prāpnoti svargakāmikaḥ |

tasmād duścaritaṁ hitvā nityaṁ sucarito bhavet ||3||

cetanābhāvitaṁ dānaṁ śīlaṁ ca parirakṣitam |

nīyate devasandattaṁ pañcakāmaguṇānvitam ||4||

surakṣitena śīlenaiva sukhaṁ prāptuṁ śakyate

na mātā na pitā nārthā dayitā nāpi bāndhavāḥ |

na sukhā (ste) tathā dṛṣṭā yathā śīlaṁ surakṣitam ||5||

śīlavān puruṣo sukhamavāpnute

śīlaṁ trāṇamihāmutra śīlaṁ gatirihottamam |

śīlavān puruṣo nityaṁ sukhāt sukhamavāpnute ||6||

dānaśīlasamācārā ye narā śubhacāriṇaḥ |

te yānti devasadanaṁ racitāḥ svena karmaṇā ||7||

nidhānamavyayaṁ śīlaṁ śīlasaukhyamatarkitam |

śīlādhikā hi puruṣā nityaṁ sukhavihāriṇaḥ ||8||

śīlaṁ rakṣatu medhāvī yathā yānaṁ sukhatrayam |

praśaṁsāvṛttalābhaṁ ca pretya svarge ca modate ||9||

śīlavān nirvāṇaṁ prāpnoti

śīlavān yo hi puruṣaḥ śīlamevāti sevate |

sasukho nirvṛttiṁ yāti yatra mṛtyurna vidyate ||10||

anādimati saṁsāre tṛṣṇāmohādibhirvṛte |

jyotirbhūta sadāśīlaṁ tasmācchīlamanāvilam ||11||

śīlaṁ dhanamasaṁhārya rājacaurodakādibhiḥ |

tasmācchīlaṁ sadā sevyaṁ dauḥśīlyaṁ ca vigarhitam ||12||

śīlābhiratapuruṣaḥ nirvāṇaṁ hyantike sthitam |

śīlavān puruṣo dhanyaḥ śīlavāṁścāpi sevyate ||13||

ravivad bhrājate śīlaṁ dauḥśīlyaṁ caiva garhitam |

nirmalaṁ vītakāntāraṁ nirjvaraṁ vītakāṅkṣi ca ||14||

śīlapraśastasambuddhairnirvāṇapuragāmikam |

āyuryāti dhruvaṁ dhīmān nityaṁ śīlenaṁ vṛṁhitam ||15||

śīlarahitāḥ paśubhiḥ samāḥ

na bibhenmṛtyukāle ca śīlena parirakṣitaḥ |

śīlamādyantakalyāṇaṁ sarvasaukhyapravartakam |

śīlavān puruṣo dhanyo dauḥśīlyābhirataḥ paśuḥ ||16||

tīraṁ naiva samāyānti puruṣāḥ śīlavarjitāḥ |

kāryākārya na vindanti tasmācchīlaṁ samācaret ||17||

śīlavastreṇa ye channāste channāḥ puruṣā matāḥ |

śīlena varjitā ye tu nagnāste paśubhiḥ samāḥ ||18||

śīlavān puruṣaḥ svarga gacchati

śīlavān puruṣaḥ svagamudyānamiva gacchati |

bandhuvanmanyate tatra śīlavān (su) pramāgataḥ ||19||

śuciśīlasamācārāḥ śubhadharmasamanvitāḥ |

devalokopagāsteṣu janāḥ sukṛtakāriṇaḥ ||20||

śīlena paribṛṁhitā guṇā vardhante

yo na prārthayate kāmān śīlavān puruṣaḥ sadā |

guṇāstasya pravardhante śīlena paribṛṁhitāḥ ||21||

śīlaṁ svargasya sopānam

mahārghamuttamaṁ śīlamasmiṁlloke paratra ca |

tasmāt prahāya traiguṇyaṁ śīlameva sadā caret ||22||

devebhyo rocate taddhi trāṇaṁ śīlaṁ śubhānvitam |

bhāvitaṁ paramaṁ dhanyaṁ paralokopagāmikam ||23||

śīlavān yadi jānīyāt phalaṁ śīlasya yādṛśam ||24||

śastraṁ sutīkṣṇamādāya vāṇaṁ chindyādihātmanaḥ |

astropamasya nindyasya abhisaukhyasamanvitam ||25||

śīlasya phalaṁ sugatena pradarśitam

phalaṁ śīlasya vimalaṁ sugatena pradarśitam |

ādau śastaṁ tathā madhye nidhane śastameva tat ||26||

phalaṁ śīlasya vipulaṁ sukhāt sukhamuttamam |

śīlacaryā paraṁ saukhyaṁ dhanacaryā na tādṛśī ||27||

narā dhanena hīyante śīlena na kathañcana |

śocate puruṣastena pṛthak vā tadvirājate ||28||

śubhaṁ tasmānmunivaraiḥ praśastaṁ sārvagāmikam |

udyānamiva gacchanti puruṣāḥ śubhacāriṇaḥ |

devalokasamaṁ teṣāṁ saukhyānāmākaraṁ (param) ||29||

svargagamanārtha śīlaṁ samācaret

suśīlitasya śīlasya bhakṣitasyāpyanekaśaḥ |

phalaṁ vipacyate svargastasmācchīlaṁ samācaret ||30||

śīlaṁ svargasya sopānamākaraṁ sukhanirvṛte |

śīlavarjī hi puruṣo na kvacit sukhamedhate ||31||

śīlavān asaṁkhyāni saukhyāni labhate

śīlāmbhasā prasannena viprakīrṇena sarvadā |

snātvā gacchanti puruṣā devaloke ca nirvṛte |

yaddivyamālyābharaṇairdivyaiḥ saukhyaiḥ samanvitāḥ ||32||

ramate devabhavane tat sarva śubhahetukam |

asaṁkhyāni ca saukhyāni vardhamānāni sarvadā ||33||

labhate puruṣaḥ sarva yaḥ śīlamanuvartate |

śubhacārī sadā satyaḥ pūjyate so'parājitaḥ ||34||

anekasaukhyadāyakaṁ śīlamācaraṇīyam

śubhena śobhate martyaḥ pūjyate rājabhiḥ sadā |

śubhena śobhate martyastasmācchīlaṁ samācaret ||35||

anekasaukhyajanakaṁ sarvamāśvāsakārakam |

śīlaṁ sucaritaṁ kārya duṣkṛtaṁ ca vivarjayet ||36||

ye dānaśīlakarttāraḥ svargatadgatamānasāḥ |

teṣāṁ sakalmaṣaṁ śīlaṁ viṣamiśraṁ yathaudanam ||37||

nānāvidhasya śīlasya rakṣitasyāpyanekaśaḥ |

śubhakāryavipākāya deveṣu paripacyate ||38||

śīlāmbhasā prasanneṣu saṅkīrṇeṣu ca sarvadā |

snātvā gacchanti manujā devāṁścātyantikaṁ sukham ||39||

dānaśīlāḥ sadā dāntāḥ sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ |

jñānayuktā maitracitā gatāste devasammitim ||40||

hatadoṣāḥ kriyāvantaḥ śīlaratnena bhūṣitāḥ |

sarvasattvadayāvantaḥ suralokeṣu te budhāḥ ||41||

viśuddhakāñcanaprakhyā nirdhmātamalakalmaṣāḥ |

samyak karma susaṁlagnā devalokeṣu te budhāḥ ||42||

sarvasattvadayāvantaḥ sarvasattvahitaiṣiṇaḥ |

sarvapāpaviraktā ye teṣāṁ vāsaḥ surālaye ||43||

ahanyahani ye śīlaṁ rakṣanti suparīkṣakāḥ |

ahanyahani teṣāṁ hi sukhaṁ bhavati naikaśaḥ ||44||

śīlavājinamārūḍhā devabhavanaṁ prayānti

śīlavājinamārūḍhāḥ puruṣāstattvacintakāḥ |

prayānti devabhavanaṁ krīḍāyuktamanekaśaḥ ||45||

yā krīḍā devabhavane yacca saukhyamanuttamam |

tat samagrasya śīlasya phalamuktaṁ tathāgataiḥ ||46||

devasukhaṁ śīlajameva

yaddivyamālyābharaṇā divyāmbaravibhūṣitāḥ |

krīḍanti vibudhāḥ sarve tatsarva śubhahetukam ||47||

padmotpalavane ramye vanopavanabhūṣite |

svarge ramanti ye devāstat sarva śubhajaṁ phalam ||48||

yadākāśa ivātasthurdivyaratnavibhūṣitāḥ |

virājante'malā devāstacchīlasya mahat phalam ||49||

yatkānaneṣu ramyeṣu citreṣu puṣpiteṣu ca |

ramanti giripṛṣṭheṣu surāstacchīlajaṁ phalam ||50||

svagṛhaṁ hi yathā martyāḥ praviśanti gatavyathāḥ |

tathā śīlasamācārāḥ prayānti tridivaṁ narāḥ ||51||

etat sujīvitaṁ śreṣṭhaṁ yacchīlaparirakṣaṇam |

maraṇānāṁ paraṁ mṛtyuḥ yacchīlaparivarjanam ||52||

śīlamanupamaṁ kāryam

etān guṇān sadā matvā priyatvamapi cātmanaḥ |

śīlaṁ surakṣitaṁ kārya dauḥśīlyaṁ ca vivarjayet ||53||

śīlacārī sadā dāntaḥ kṣamāvāṁśca sudarśanaḥ |

sopānamiva cārūḍhaṁ prayātyānandasannidhim ||54||

śīlena plavabhūtena saṁsārottaraṇam

phalaṁ śīlasya tu sukhaṁ devalokeṣu pacyate |

śīlena plavabhūtena saṁsārāduttaranti ca ||55||

śīlāmbhasā viśuddhā ye svāyattā dhīracetasaḥ |

jāmbūnadamayaiḥ puṣpaiste'trārcanti divaukasaḥ ||56||

ye navādātamanaso nityaṁ śīlena bhūṣitāḥ |

te yānti devasadanaṁ yatra saukhyamanantakam ||57||

saukhyāt saukhyataraṁ yānti narāḥ sukṛtakāriṇaḥ |

krīḍanti devasadane śīlena paribṛṁhitāḥ ||58||

śīlasopānamārūḍhāḥ sugatiṁ prayānti

śīlasopānamāruhya jñānena paribṛṁhitāḥ |

narāḥ prayānti sugatiṁ jñānena ca parāyaṇā ||59||

suprasannena manasāśīlaṁ yadabhirakṣitam |

tasya śīlasya śītasva sukhametadupasthitam ||60||

śīlasya pariṇāmo sukhadāyakaḥ

surakṣitasya śīlasya bhāvitasyāpyanekaśaḥ |

pariṇāme sukhībhūtvā nirvāṇaṁ cādhigacchati ||61||

śīlaṁ rakṣatyupāyena śīlaṁ nayati saṅgatim |

tasmācchīlaṁ sadā rakṣyaṁ pariṇāmo'sya śītalaḥ ||62||

mṛtyukāle samutpanne śīlavānakutobhayaḥ |

na me durgatinā trāṇaṁ śīlaṁ hi trāṇamuttamam ||63||

kutsitaśīlasya kutsitaḥ pariṇāmaḥ

kācābhrapaṭalaṁ yasya śīlaṁ bhavati kutsitam |

sa kutsitena śīlena kutsito jāyate naraḥ ||64||

śīlavirahitaḥ mūḍho bhavati svargamapi na yāti

śīlamūlena labdhvedaṁ sukhaṁ svargeṣu dehibhiḥ |

tṛṣṇākṣayo na bhavati sa paścāt paritapyate ||65||

tasmācchīlavatā nityaṁ śīlameva viśiṣyate |

niḥśīlaḥ puruṣo mūḍho na svargamadhirohati ||66||

pañcakāmopamaṁ divyaṁ yadidaṁ bhujyate sukham |

tacchīlasya viśuddhasya prāpyate hi phalaṁ mahat ||67||

yattejaḥ kāñcanasyāsya meruparvataśālinaḥ |

tacchīlatejasastejaḥ kalāṁ nārhati ṣoḍaśīm ||68||

dīpyamānaiḥ sadā śīlaiḥ nirdhātukanakatviṣā |

saṁyuktāstridivaṁ yānti paṇḍitā svena karmaṇā ||69||

trividhaśīlasya trividhaṁ phalam

hīnamadhyaviśiṣṭasya śīlasya trividhasya vai |

phalaṁ hi trividhaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ hīnamadhyottamaṁ tathā ||70||

pramādarahitaṁ śīlamapramādopabṛṁhitam |

nityaṁ tat sukhadaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ dharmateyaṁ vyavasthitā ||71||

śīlaprabhayā sūryasahastrasyādi parābhavaḥ

śīlodbhavā yā vimalā prabhā bhavati dehinām |

na sā sūryasahastrasya saṁyuktasya bhaviṣyati ||72||

śīlaṁ saptavidhaṁ ramyaṁ yo rakṣati narottamaḥ |

sa kāmaṁ bhuñjati phalaṁ sugatena ca deśitam ||73||

śīlacaryā vinā svarga na yānti

śīlacaryā samāśritya samyagdarśanatatparaḥ |

martyalokād divaṁ yānti na kaṣṭaṁ tapacāriṇaḥ ||74||

yacchīlaṁ śīlasaṁsparśa pariṇāme'pi śītalam |

niṣevate sadāmūḍhaḥ sa paścāt paritapyate ||75||

saptavidhena śīlena devasānnidhyaṁ prāpyate

śīlaṁ saptavidhaṁ dhanyamavisaṁvādakaṁ padam |

śīlena rakṣitaḥ puruṣo devānāmantikaṁ gataḥ ||76||

śīlena śobhanaṁ phalaṁ milati

yathā pakṣairdṛḍhaiḥ pakṣī svedacchatraṁ nihanti (vai) |

tathā naro dṛḍhaḥ śīlairdevalokāya kalpyate ||77||

śrutimātraṁ ca (tacchīlaṁ) ramyād ramyataraṁ ca tat |

labhate puruṣaḥ kartā phalaṁ śīlasya śobhanam ||78||

dāna-śīla-taporatnaṁ hṛdayaiśca samāśritam |

devatā vā manuṣyo vā labhate paramaṁ padam ||79||

antarbahiśca niḥsārāḥ puruṣā dharmavarjitāḥ |

saṁsārāt phalakāṅkṣibhyaḥ saddharmo na (ca) rocate ||80||

antarbahiśca ye sārāste narā vastuto dṛḍhāḥ |

ye dharmacāriṇaḥ śāntāḥ parasattvahitaiṣiṇaḥ ||81||

anuttaraḥ śīlavatāṁ sugandhaḥ

na ketakī campaka-puṣpagandhā,

tamālake nāgarucaśca gandhaḥ |

prayānti gandhā hiṁ yathā sureṇa,

anuttaraḥ śīlavatāṁ sugandhaḥ ||82||

dauḥśīlyaṁ sadā varjyam

tasmācchīlaṁ sadā kārya dānajñānatapodhanaiḥ |

dauḥśīlyaṁ ca sadā varjyaviṣaśastrānalopanam ||83||

śīlena eva sukhamavāpnute

evaṁ surakṣitaṁ śīlaṁ narān nayati saṅgatim |

na hi śīlādṛte kaścit padaṁ sukhamavāpnute ||84||

devaguṇasadṛśaṁ śīlaṁ sadā''caret

tasmād devaguṇaṁ matvā śīlameva sadā''caret |

na śīlasadṛśaṁ kiñcidanyat trāṇamihāsti vai ||85||

||iti śīlavargastrayoviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

24 kṣāntivargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२४. क्षान्तिवर्गः [25]

(24) kṣāntivargaḥ

kṣamābhūṣaṇenaiva bhūṣito bhavati pumān

kṣāntyā vibhūṣitaḥ jīva bhūṣito netarairdhanaiḥ |

dhanaṁ vinā samāyāti kṣāntiṁ naiva kathañcana ||1||

kṣamāvān puruṣaḥ sarvapriyo bhavati dehinām |

pūjyate daivatairnityaṁ tasmāt kṣāntiḥ parantapa ! ||2||

kṣamāvān puruṣaḥ sarvatra pūjyate

kṣamāvān puruṣaḥ sarvaiḥ krodhadoṣairvivarjitaḥ |

yaśasā pūjyate nityamiha loke paratra ca ||3||

kṣāntidhanaṁ sarvottamam

kṣāntirdhanaṁ dhanaṁ śīlaprajñāvardhanameva ca |

dhanānyanyāni śastāni na hitasya kathañcana ||4||

sadbhiḥ kṣamāvāneva pūjyate

pūjyate satataṁ sadbhiryaśasā caiva pūjyate |

kṣamāvān puruṣaḥ sarvastamāt kṣāntiparo bhavet ||5||

krodhaviṣasya kṣamaiva bheṣajam

kṣāntiḥ krodhaviṣasyāsya bheṣajaṁ paramaṁ matam |

kṣāntyā'vināśitaḥ krodho'narthāyopajāyate ||6||

jñānaśīlābhibhūtānāṁ bāliśānāṁ viśeṣataḥ |

pratīpakārya kurute kṣāntirmārganidarśikā ||7||

kṣamāvanta eva loke dhaninaḥ

sa dharmadhanahīnānāṁ bhramatāṁ gatipañcake |

yeṣāṁ kṣāntimayaṁ dravyaṁ te loke dhaninaḥ smṛtāḥ ||8||

tamonicayakāntāre dṛḍhakrodhena dustare |

kṣāntyā yathā smṛtāḥ sadbhistaranti khula mānavāḥ ||9||

saddharmapāṭhanaṣṭānāṁ deśikā kṣāntiruttamā |

apāyabhayabhītānāṁ na bhayaṁ kṣāntirucyate ||10||

nṛṇāṁ kṣāntiḥ sukhāvahā

sukhāvahā sadā nṛṇāṁ duḥkhasya ca vighātikā |

kṣemasamprāpikā nityaṁ viśvāsaguṇakārikā ||11||

śubhāsti nāyikā dhanyā hyaśubhebhyo vivarjitā |

mokṣasaṁdeśikā puṁsāṁ saṁsārabhayanāśikā ||12||

kṣāntiḥ narakāgnivināśikā svargasopānabhūtā ca

svargasopānabhūtā sā narakāgnivināśikā |

trāyate pretalokātsā tiryagyonau tathaiva ca ||13||

kṣāntiḥ sanmārgāmṛtadīpikā

sā guṇaudhaiḥ sadā pūrṇā śivā bhavati dehinām |

sā praśaste sukhe prāpte kṣāntiḥ kāryā prayatnataḥ |

sarvalokasya māteva sanmārgāmṛtadīpikā ||14||

||iti kṣāntivargaścaturviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

25 vīryavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२५. वीर्यवर्गः [26]

(25) vīryavargaḥ

deśakriyāyuktāni kāryāṇi siddhayanti

deśakālopapannasya kriyātithyocitasya ca |

nyāyenārabhyamāṇasya vīryasya sakalaṁ phalam ||1||

nyāyadeśakriyāhīnā adharmeṇa vivarjitāḥ |

sīdanti kāryanikarā vīryeṇa parivarjitāḥ ||2||

ārabdhavīryā mokṣaṁ prāpnuvanti

dhyānenārabdhavīryeṇa mokṣaṁ gacchanti paṇḍitāḥ |

bhavakṣipta ivākāro devaloke prayānti ca ||3||

yānyārabdhāni kāryāṇi vīryavad balinā nṛṇā |

tāni tāni prasiddhāni vipulāni bhavanti ca ||4||

ye'rthā lokottare siddhā ye ca lokeṣu sammatāḥ |

te vīryeṇa prasādhyante vīryahīnā na jātu vai ||5||

mandavīrya cirotsāhaṁ saddharmeṇa vivarjitam |

naro viśati lokaṁ (ca) śaśāṅkamiva kalmaṣam ||6||

vīryavattā paramāṁ gatiṁ pradadāti

āryāṣṭāṅgena mārgeṇa na jñānaparipālitaḥ |

vīryavattāmahotsāho prayāti paramāṁ gatim ||7||

bodhiḥ vīryeṇāvāpyate

vīryaṇāvāpyate bodhiḥ svavīryeṇa tathā mahī |

arhattvaṁ vīryavadbhiśca tasmānnāgnisamā gatiḥ ||8||

uttamasthānaprāptyartha vīryārambhe matiḥ kāryā

tasmād devān guṇān matvā vīryavān niyatendriyaḥ |

vīryārambhe matiṁ kuryārnnāsti vīryasamarthanam ||9||

vīryārthī smṛtimān yaśca naro jñānaparāyaṇaḥ |

prayātyanuttamaṁ sthānaṁ jarāmaraṇavarjitam ||10||

||iti vīryavargaḥ pañcaviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

26 dhyānavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२६. ध्यानवर्गः [27]

(26) dhyānavargaḥ

svasthaḥ kaḥ?

asaṁsaktamaternityaṁ nityaṁ dhyānavihāriṇaḥ |

viśuddhamanaso nityamekāgrabhiratasya ca ||1||

yasyaikāgrakaraṁ cittaṁ tasya doṣā na bādhakāḥ |

sa doṣabhayanirmuktaḥ svastha ityabhidhīyate ||2||

ekāgrābhiratañceto vivekamanudhāvati |

sarvatarkavinirmuktaḥ svastha ityabhidhīyate ||3||

cittasyaikāgratāṁ varṇayati

yasya cittaṁ dhruvaṁ śāntaṁ nirvāṇābhirataṁ sadā |

na tasyendriyajā doṣā bhavasya śubhahetavaḥ ||4||

yacca dhyānakṛtaṁ saukhyaṁ yacca (cittaṁ) samādhijam |

cittaṁ tatsarvamekāgramate bhavati dehinaḥ ||5||

yatiḥ alaukikaṁ sukhaṁ bhuṅkte

ekārāmasya yatino yat sukhaṁ jāyate hṛdi |

yat saukhyamativijñeyaṁ na saukhyaṁ laukikaṁ matam ||6||

kīdṛśaṁ cittaṁ śāntiṁ samadhigacchati?

ekāgrābhirataṁ cittaṁ viśuddhākṛtameva ca |

doṣajālavinirmuktaṁ śāntiṁ samadhigacchati ||7||

jñānāmbhasā tṛṣṇāgniṁ hanti

ekāntamanasā nityaṁ saṁkṣiptendriyapañcakaiḥ |

tṛṣṇāgninātivṛddhaṁ ca hanti jñānāmbhasā budhaḥ ||8||

tasya tṛṣṇāvimuktasya viśuddhasya sukhaiṣiṇaḥ |

akṣayaṁ cāvyayaṁ caiva padaṁ hi sthitamagrataḥ ||9||

nirvāṇapuragāmi vartma

vitarkakuṭilaṁ ceto yatra yatropapadyate |

ekālambanayuktena dhārya tena samādhinā |

tasmādetat paraṁ vartma nirvāṇapuragāmikam ||10||

manonigrahaphalam

etadagraṁ manaḥ kṣutvā hanyādarisamūhakam |

mano hīdaṁ vinirgṛhya (sa) vetti dhyānajairdṛḍhaiḥ ||11||

nirupamaṁ dhyānajaṁ sukham

(tatra sthitāḥ narāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ śraddhāvanto manīṣiṇaḥ) |

prayānti paramaṁ sthānamaśokaṁ hatakilviṣam ||12||

nirviṣaskasya tuṣṭasya nirāgasyāpi dhīmataḥ

yat sukhaṁ dhyānajaṁ bhāti kutastasyopamā parā ||13||

dhyānaiḥ paramaṁ padaṁ prāpyate

etatsāraṁ sudhīrāṇāṁ yogināṁ pāragāminām |

yadevedaṁ manaḥ śrutvā prayānti padamacyutam ||14||

||iti dhyānavargaḥ ṣaḍviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

27 prajñāvargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२७. प्रज्ञावर्गः [28]

(27) prajñāvargaḥ

prajñā māteva hitakāriṇī

dharmānusāriṇī prajñā vīryeṇa parivṛṁhitā |

samādhibalasaṁyuktā māteva hitakāriṇī ||1||

prajñā gatipañcakāt trāyate

sā hi santrāyate sarvān puruṣān gatipañcakāt |

na mātā na pitā tatra gacchantamanugacchati ||2||

prajñāśikharamāruhya śīlakandaraśobhanam |

bhavadoṣamidaṁ sarva paśyati (jñāna) bhūṣaṇaḥ ||3||

samādhinā bhavārṇavaṁ tarati

indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyo yadā vindanti tatpadam |

tadā samādhinā jñāna bhavasāgaramuttaret ||4||

dāna-śīla-tapo-dhyānai-rjñānamevāgramucyate |

apavargād yadā jñānaṁ jñānaśīle sukhāvahe ||5||

prajñā aṣṭamo mārgastathāgatenopadiṣṭaḥ

cakṣuṣāṁ ca parā dṛṣṭā prajñoktā (yā)sunirmalā |

mārgāṇāṁ cāṣṭamo mārgaḥ śivaḥ proktastathāgataiḥ ||6||

prajñābalaṁ sarvottamam

caturṇā caiva satyānāmagre dve tu prakīrtite |

bālānāṁ ca sadā dṛṣṭaṁ prajñābalamihottamam ||7||

janmapadvatirjñānaśastreṇa chettavyā

jñānaśastreṇa tikṣṇena latā chedyā durāsadā |

hantavyā doṣanivahāśchettavyā janmapaddhatiḥ ||8||

na jñānātparo bandhuḥ

amṛtānāṁ paraṁ jñānaṁ śreyasāṁ nidhiruttamam |

na jñānācca paraṁ bandhurna jñānāddhanamuttamam ||9||

jñānaśīlayutā prajñā sevitavyā

jñānaśīlayutāvṛddhā vītarāgā gataspṛhāḥ |

sevitavyāḥ sadā santastattvamārganidarśakāḥ ||10||

kleśādīn prajñāśastreṇa vidārayet

prajñāvajreṇa tīkṣṇena mahodayavasena ca |

mahāyogarathārūḍhaḥ kleśādīn pravidārayet ||11||

||iti prajñāvargaḥ saptaviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

28 nirvāṇavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२८. निर्वाणवर्गः [29]

(28) nirvāṇavargaḥ

kleśakṣaya eva nirvāṇamārgaḥ

kleśakṣayāt paraṁ saukhyaṁ kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ |

eṣa nirvāṇago mārgaḥ kathitastattvadarśakaiḥ ||1||

tatpadaṁ śāśvataṁ juṣṭaṁ kathayanti tathāgatāḥ |

yatra janma na mṛtyurna vidyate duḥkhasambhavaḥ ||2||

vibhūtasyāpramattasya śāntasya vanacāriṇaḥ |

alolupasya vīrasya nirvāṇasya vibhūtayaḥ ||3||

viṣayeṣvapramatto nirvāṇaṁ nāticiraṁ prāpnoti

mitrāmitraprahīṇasya bhavarāgavivarjinaḥ |

viṣayeṣvapramattasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ ||4||

śubhakarttṛ nirvāṇaṁ prāpnoti

śubhakāryeṣu saktasya maitrīkāruṇyabhāvinaḥ |

saṁsārabhayabhītasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ ||5||

kausīdyavirahitaḥ tvaritaṁ nirvāṇaṁ yāti

kleśakṣayavidhijñasya nairātmyasyāpi tasya ca |

kausīdyāccaiva muktasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ ||6||

vaśyendriyasya śāntasya nirvāṇaṁ samīpataram

catuḥsatyavidhijñasya tridoṣavadhasevinaḥ |

vaśyendriyasya śāntasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ ||7||

sukhaduḥkhapāśairmukto muniḥ pāraga ucyate

sukhaduḥkhamayaiḥ pāśairyasya ceto na hanyate |

sa doṣabhayanirmuktaḥ pārago munirucyate ||8||

śubhānveṣī nirvāṇamadhigacchati

puruṣo'pāyabhīruśca pramādabalavarjakaḥ |

śubhakārī śubhānveṣī nirvāṇamadhigacchati ||9||

||iti nirvāṇavargo'ṣṭāviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

29 mārgavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२९. मार्गवर्गः [30]

(29) mārgavargaḥ

āryacatuṣṭayopāsakaḥ pāraṁ gacchati

satyāni catvāri śivāni tāni,

subhāvitānyeva samīkṣya vidvān|

sucintako jāti-jarā-bhayebhyaḥ,

pramucyaye pāramupaiti śāntaḥ ||1||

kāmeṣu saktaḥ bhavabhogabaddhaḥ bhavati

acintako yastu vibhūtabuddhiḥ

kāmeṣu sakto bhavabhogabaddhaḥ |

sa bandhanaiḥ kāmamayairnibaddho,

na mucyate jāti-jarā-bhayebhyaḥ ||2||

bhavārṇave sukhadraṣṭā ante narakaṁ yāti

vicintya yo duḥkhamidaṁ viśālaṁ,

na khedamāyāti bhavārṇavebhyaḥ |

sa kāmavāṇairnihato hi mūḍhaḥ,

kaṣṭāmavasthāṁ narake'pi yāti ||3||

ābhyantaraṁ kṣemasukhaṁ ca hitvā,

kiṁ kāmabhogābhiratā hi bālāḥ |

naite bijānanti bhayaṁ ca tīvra-

mabhyeti mṛtyurjvalanaprakāśaḥ ||4||

tattvamārgapradarśakaiḥ kimuktam?

anityaduḥkhaśūnyo'yamātmā kārakavarjitaḥ |

saṁsāraḥ kathito buddhaiḥ tattvamārgapradarśakaiḥ ||5||

tena sarvamidaṁ tattvajñānaṁ jñeyaṁ samāsataḥ |

jñānajñeyavinirmuktaṁ tṛtīyaṁ nopalabhyate ||6||

kaḥ tattvavidhijñaḥ?

antapāravidhijño yaḥ ṣoḍaśākāratattvavit |

ūrdhvagatividhijño hi kṣāntitattvavicakṣaṇaḥ ||7||

tattvavideva dharmatāmanuviśati

agralokaikadharmajñaḥ samanantaratattvavit |

sa dharmatāmanuviśed yathā (ca) na vikampate ||8||

dvayopāyavinirmukto naṣṭān nāśayate muhuḥ |

naṣṭapāpagatirvīraḥ strotāpanno nirucyate ||9||

srotāṁsya kuśalā dharmā jīryante pāpagāminaḥ |

mokṣāgninā pratapyante srotāpanno bhavatyataḥ ||10||

prasrabdhijaṁ mahodarkamuktaṁ saṁsāramokṣakam |

tṛṣṇākṣayasukhaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ satyataḥ sukhakārakam ||11||

kaḥ sadaiva sukhī bhavati?

nāvabadhnāti yaṁ tṛṣṇā na vitarkairvihasyate |

samprāptabhavapārastu sukhī bhavati sarvadā ||12||

ārya mārgacatuṣṭayam anyonyaphalasambhūtam

anyonyaphalasambhūta sarvataḥ sampravartate |

tadeva kāraṇaṁ jñeyamāryamārgacatuṣṭayam ||13||

āryasatyeṣu viditaḥ puruṣo vidyate dhruvam |

viṣayeṣu hi saṁghuṣṭaṁ jagad bhramati cakravat ||14||

kaḥ śreṣṭho mārgaḥ?

sa mārgo deśakaḥ śreṣṭho yo mārgo bhāṣitaḥ śivaḥ |

yena mārgeṇa prācīnā (dhruvaṁ) yātā manīṣiṇaḥ ||15||

triśaraṇagata eva sukhaṁ jīvati

sujīvitaṁ bhavet tasya yasya buddhau sthitaṁ manaḥ |

nahi buddhivinirmuktaṁ jīvitaṁ jīvitaṁ bhavet ||16||

sujīvitaṁ bhavet tasya yasya dharme sthitaṁ manaḥ |

nahi dharmavinirmuktaṁ jīvitaṁ jīvitaṁ bhavet ||17||

sujīvitaṁ bhavet tasya yasya saṅghe sthitaṁ manaḥ |

nahi saṅghavinirmuktaṁ jīvitaṁ jīvitaṁ bhavet ||18||

keṣāṁ sujīvitaṁ jīvanam?

sujīvitaṁ bhavet tasya yasya satye sthitaṁ manaḥ |

nahi satyavinirmuktaṁ jīvitaṁ jīvitaṁ bhavet ||19||

sujīvitaṁ bhavet tasya yasya mārge sthitaṁ manaḥ |

nahi mārgavinirmuktaṁ jīvitaṁ jīvitaṁ bhavet ||20||

nirvāṇagamane yasya nityaṁ buddhiravasthitā |

sa doṣādeva nirmukto na devaḥ krīḍati svayam ||21||

kīdṛśī krīḍā sukhodbhāvikā?

yā bhavavyāpinī krīḍā nityamekāgracetasaḥ |

sā sukhodbhāvikā krīḍā na krīḍā rāgakārikā ||22||

kena mārgeṇa śivaṁ sthānaṁ milati?

sukhādīniha satyāni yathā dāntena vindati |

tadā kṣemaṁ śivaṁ sthānaṁ prāpnoti puruṣottamaḥ ||23||

||iti mārgavarga ekonatriṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

30 bhikṣuvargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३०. भिक्षुवर्गः [31]

(30) bhikṣuvargaḥ

ādarśo bhikṣuḥ lokamārgadarśakaḥ

yo hinasti na bhūtāni mitravettā sadā'kṣayaḥ |

pitṛvat sarvabhūtāni lokastamanupaśyati ||1||

adattādānavirato nityaṁ jñānī jitendriyaḥ |

praśāntadehakarmā (ca) tīrṇasambhavasaṅkramaḥ ||2||

nāpyālekhyagatā nāpi cakṣuṣā sā nirīkṣyate |

hatakāmo dṛṣṭasatyo muktastādṛśa ucyate ||3||

samaloṣṭāśmakanakaḥ vītaśokaḥ samāhitaḥ |

na kleśoragasampṛktaḥ sa saukhyaṁ dhruvamāpnuyāt ||4||

kaḥ bhikṣurvidyate?

arthānarthasamo yasya lābhālābhau tathaiva ca |

sukhaduḥkhasamāyuktaḥ bhikṣuḥ sa khalu kathyate ||5||

mitrāmitraprahīṇo yaḥ samacetā jitendriyaḥ |

vibheti yo na viṣayaiḥ vijñeyastādṛśo yatiḥ ||6||

viṣayadveṣī nirvāṇamadhigacchati

viṣamatvāddhi viṣayān dveṣṭi dhīro gatavyathaḥ |

na tasya dūre nirvāṇaṁ samyaksambuddhadeśitam ||7||

udaya-vyayatattvajñaḥ samyagdṛṣṭiralolupaḥ |

himavāniva niṣkramya saṁsārānmuktahetukaḥ ||8||

tṛṇacandanatulyo hi samatṛṣṇāmbarāśinaḥ |

sa kauśeyasaṅghaṭitatṛṣṇayā naiva bādhate ||9||

lābhasatkārasantuṣṭaḥ santuṣṭastṛṇasaṁstaraiḥ |

vahnivallābhasatkāraṁ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati ||10||

buddhadeśitāḥ bhikṣudharmāḥ

vāhyate yo na viṣayaistṛṇanadyā na vāhayate |

svakarmaphalatattvajñaḥ sa bhikṣurbuddhadeśitaḥ ||11||

nātītaṁ śocate yo hi buddhayā (caiva) gataspṛhaḥ |

pratyutpannakriyāyogī na buddhistasya lipyate ||12||

nirvāṇe (ca) matiryasya dharme nityaṁ sthitā bhavet |

na vartate sa saṁsāre śukladharmasamāvṛtaḥ ||13||

nāvilaṁ kriyate yasya cittaṁ vidyāgnikalpayā |

dāruvadviṣayā yasya tasya duḥkhaṁ na vidyate ||14||

indriyāṇi vaśe yasya cendriyeṣu vaśānugaḥ |

hriyate yaḥ pumarthaino nikaṣastādṛśo muniḥ ||15||

sādhuvaddhimano yasya kṣamāvān priyadarśanaḥ |

prahlādayati cetāṁsi sa nṛṇāṁ śaśivanmuniḥ ||16||

aruṇābhirato yastu harmyāgreṣu na rajyati |

santuṣṭaḥ pāṁśukūlena bhikṣurbhikṣārato bhavet ||17||

śānto dāntaḥ sudhīrarthāt tattvavit sukhaduḥkhayoḥ |

sa yātyuttamamadhvānaṁ yatra gatvā na śocati ||18||

ṛjumatpātakānyasya nityaṁ dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |

prākṛtaiśca malai(rhīnaḥ) sa yogī satyavartmani ||19||

sarvendriyavighātī yaḥ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ |

śānto dāntendriyaḥ svastho bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||20||

ṣaḍindriyarathārūḍho rāgaśatrunivārakaḥ |

prajñādhīraḥ kriyāvān yaḥ sa śāntipadamaśnute ||21||

araṇyavāsī santuṣṭo bhūmivāsī samāhitaḥ |

dhunāti pāpako dharmaścāyurmeghānivāmbaraḥ ||22||

śubhaṁ vā dehakarmāntaḥ śubhacaryāsu saṁrataḥ |

tattvadṛṣṭiḥ kriyādakṣo nāśayanmārasādhanam ||23||

dayālurbhikṣurnirvāṇamārge sthito bhavati

rāgātyaye na bādheta śubhacittaṁ gatālayam |

maitryā kāruṇyabahulo bhikṣurnairyyāṇike sthitaḥ ||24||

yasya rūpādayo neṣṭā viṣayā bandhahetave |

sa yāti paramāṁ śāntiṁ yatra gatvā na śocyate ||25||

hetupratyayatattvajñaḥ sūkṣmārthe kṛtaniścayaḥ |

mokṣasrotasyabhiratastṛṣṇayā naiva rajyate ||26||

yo nādatte'śubhaṁ karma śubhakarmarataḥ sadā |

candrāṁśunirmalagatiryogī bhavati tādṛśaḥ ||27||

pradahan pāpakān dharmān śuṣkendhanamivānalaḥ |

vibhrājate tribhuvane muktapāyo gatavyathaḥ ||28||

mokṣe'sti yasya tu mano na saṁsāre kathañcana |

nāsau badhnāti saṁsāre muktaḥ pakṣī yathāmbare ||29||

vedanodayatattvajño vedanāphalaniścayaḥ |

sa mukta iti vijñeyastattvavid ṛtavāṁśca saḥ ||30||

tathāpyete sukhaduḥkhe mṛṣṭāmṛṣṭairna lipyate |

dīptaṁ paśyati saṁsāraṁ yaḥ sa yogī satāṁ mataḥ ||31||

bhikṣurbhavati kīdṛśaḥ?

athāmūḍhamatirnityaṁ nityaṁ dharmaparāyaṇaḥ |

bhikṣuvṛttāvabhirato bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||32||

na tṛptirdarśanārāmaiḥ sādhūnāṁ darśane ratiḥ |

niṣkrāntagṛhakalmāṣo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||33||

na nṛtyagītasandarśī (satyaṁ) ca punarīkṣate |

saṁrakṣito śmaśāneṣu bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||34||

ekāhaṁ paramaṁ piṇḍamādatte'nyatra kāṅkṣati |

tribhāgakukṣisantuṣṭo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||35||

vastrottamavivarjī yaḥ pāṁsukūleṣu rajyate |

muktāhāravihāro yo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||36||

karmāṇyārabhate yo na nirāśaḥ sa ca karmasu |

niruddhako noparato bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||37||

kāyakoṭivinirmukto mohadhvāntavivarjitaḥ |

aliptaḥ pāpakairdharmaibhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||38||

sarvāśayajanānītaḥ sarvāśayavivarjitaḥ |

sarvāśayavinirmukto bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||39||

āryāṣṭāṅgena mārgeṇa nirvāṇapurataḥ sthitaḥ |

sarvārthadharmatā hyeṣā bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||40||

śāntendriyo dṛḍhamatiḥ kāmapākavivarjitaḥ |

ekāgrasaṁsthitamanā bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||41||

bhūmisaṅkramaṇajño yo bhūmitattvanidarśakaḥ |

bhūmeḥ parāparajño yo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||42||

sambhavāsambhavān dharmān hetupratyayasambhavān |

jānīte vidhivat sarvān bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||43||

brahmacārī ṛtujñānī styānamiddhavivarjitaḥ |

kalpodagro'vanau dakṣo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||44||

śamasthovipaśyanāśca caturdhyānarataśca yaḥ |

ālaye muditārāmo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||45||

pakṣiṇo gaganasthasya chāyevānugataḥ sadā |

saddharmasyānujīvī sa bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||46||

kleśopakleśabadhakaḥ samadarśī śubhānvitaḥ |

anāpānavidhijño yo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||47||

anukramavidhijño yo yogavit tattvadarśakaḥ |

pārāpāravidhijño yo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||48||

yo na hṛṣyati harṣeṣu bhayeṣu na bibheti ca |

mukto harṣabhayodvegairbhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||49||

janmamaraṇatattvajñaḥ surāsuranamaskṛtaḥ |

parāvarajñaḥ sattvānāṁ bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||50||

saṅghāṭimātrasaṁhṛṣṭaḥ sañcayeṣu na rajyate |

alpeccho brahmacārī yo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||51||

ekāśī vṛkṣamūle yaḥ sadā dhyānaṁ samīhate |

lābhasatkāravirato bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||52||

upekṣākaruṇārāgo mokṣadoṣavivarjitaḥ |

nirdagdhadoṣasarvasvo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||53||

mandavīryakusīdānāṁ bhikṣūṇāṁ darśanāya ca |

nānyayogābhirakto yo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||54||

kausīdyābhirato bhikṣuḥ nahi kalyāṇamarhati

na śayyāsanasambhogī bhikṣurbuddhena bhāṣitaḥ |

kausīdyabhirato yastu nāsau kalyāṇamarhati ||55||

kleśānāṁ mūlapākaṁ hi kausīdyaṁ yasya vidyate |

tasya duḥkhaṁ mahāghoraṁ saṁsāre sampravartate ||56||

kausīdyameva yasyāsti tasya dharmo na vidyate |

kevalaṁ vastramātreṇa 'bhikṣuḥ' sa iti kathyate ||57||

bhikṣurbhavati na tādṛśaḥ

nādhyāpane ratiryasya na dhyānenāśu rakṣati |

kevalaṁ vastumātreṇa bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||58||

vihārābhirato yastu na rato dharmagocare |

strī-madyalolupamatibhikṣurasti na tādṛśaḥ ||59||

(bhavenmatiryasya nityaṁ vividhe) pāpakarmaṇi |

sa bhikṣurdeśito buddhaiḥ na bhoktā svakagocare ||60||

varamāśīviṣaviṣaṁ kathitaṁ tāmrameva ca |

bhuktasyātyantaduḥśīlairadhikaṁ pāpabhojanam ||61||

yo hi nārhati piṇḍāya nāsau piṇḍāya kalpate |

yasya piṇḍikṛtāḥ kleśāḥ sarpā iva vileśayāḥ ||62||

sa bhikṣuḥ piṇḍabhojī syānna strīdarśanatatparaḥ |

bandhakaṁ yadi cātmānaṁ kṛtvā paraśubhakṣatim ||63||

bhikṣurdurguṇānāṁ svarūpam

kathaṁ sa bhikṣurvijñeyaḥ saṅgharatnapradūṣakaḥ |

yasyeṣṭā lābhasatkārā viṣayā yasya sammatāḥ ||64||

nāridarśanasākāṅkṣī na bhikṣurna gṛhīva saḥ |

rājaseviṣu sṛṣṭāśo madyapaḥ krodhanastathā ||65||

sadā bhikṣurbañcayate dāyakānnanu cetasā |

upāyanānyupādāya rājadvārāśritā hi ye |

saṁrabdhā gṛhibhiḥ sārdha yathā nāgā vanāśritāḥ ||66||

tasmāt tāneva puṣṇanti vāterṣyāste samāgatāḥ |

putradārān parityajya ye śāntā ratnamāśritāḥ ||67||

bhikṣorguṇānāṁ māhātmyam

prahāya doṣān yo bhikṣurasti darśanatattvavit |

rūpādiskandhatattvajño mokṣāya yatate sadā ||68||

dharmāvabodhābhirato dhyānārāmavihāravān

tattvalakṣaṇasambodhāt prāpnuyāt padamavyayam ||69||

maitryārāmo hi satatamudyukto dharmagocare |

tattvalakṣaṇatattvajño bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||70||

yoniśastu matiryasya kāmakrodhairna hanyate |

sa bhikṣuriti vijñeyo viparītastato'nyathā ||71||

sarvabhūtadṛḍhaḥ śāntaḥ sarvasaṅgativarjitaḥ |

sarvabandhananirmukto bhikṣurbhavati tattvavit ||72||

karmaṇi yasya vijñānaviṣayairyo na hanyate |

nirmalaḥ syāt kanakavat santuṣṭo bhikṣurucyate ||73||

priyāpriye mano yasya na lepamanugacchati |

saṅkalpānāṁ vidhijño yaḥ sarvapāpavivarjitaḥ ||74||

anyasaṁduṣṭacarito dharmaśīlo jitendriyaḥ |

ahīnasatvo matimān bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||75||

śāstre śāstrārthavijñāne matiryasya sadā ratā |

na pānabhojanarataḥ sa bhikṣuḥ śāntamānasaḥ ||76||

bhikṣoḥ svarūpanirūpaṇam

vanāraṇyavihāreṣu śmaśāne tṛṇasaṁstare |

ramate yasya tu mano bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||77||

doṣāṇāṁ karmatattvajñaḥ phalavit pariśeṣataḥ |

hetupratyayatattvajño bhikṣuḥ syād vītakalmaṣaḥ ||78||

(hata) kilviṣakāntāro hatadoṣo jitendriyaḥ |

punarbhavavidhijño yo bhikṣuḥ śāntamanāḥ (smṛta) ||79||

notkarṣo hṛṣṭahṛdaye nindayā naiva rūṣyati |

samudratulyagāmbhīryo yogavān bhikṣurucyate ||80||

āveṇiko dṛḍhamatiḥ sūkṣmavādī na lolupaḥ |

kāmavādī samo dakṣaḥ sa bhikṣuḥ śānta ucyate ||81||

kāmadhātūpagān hetūn rūpadhātau tathaiva ca |

āruṣyeṣu ca tattvajñaḥ śāstrā bhikṣuḥ sa ucyate ||82||

na laukikakathāsaktaḥ śatrudoṣabadhe sadā |

viṣavad yasya viṣayāḥ sa bhikṣurdeśito budhaiḥ ||83|

śuddhā yasya (hi)kāmeṣu matirbhavati nityaśaḥ |

sa nirmuktamatirbhikṣurmuktaḥ saṁsārabandhanāt ||84||

dhyānādhyayanakarmaṇyaḥ kausīdyaṁ yasya dūrataḥ |

hitakārī ca sattvānām āraṇyo bhikṣurucyate ||85||

praśnottaramatiryasya pratibhāvan jitendriyaḥ |

sa dharmaḥ kathito jñeyo viparītastṛṇaiḥ samaḥ ||86||

buddhaśāsane kīdṛg bhikṣuḥ śastaḥ?

kāyamānasabhīryasya sarvadā naiva khidyate |

sarvakṛtyakaro jñeyo yaḥ saṅghāya ca tatparaḥ ||87||

na parārtha na lobhārtha yaśo'rtha kurute na tu |

saṅghakārye matiryasya sa muktaḥ sarvabandhanaiḥ ||88||

na svargārtha matiryasya lābhārtha yaśase na vā |

nirvāṇārtha kriyā sarvā sa bhikṣuḥ srota ucyate ||89||

pāpebhyo nityavirataḥ satkṛtyeṣu rataḥ sadā |

na pāpamitrasaṁsargī bhikṣuḥ syād buddhaśāsane ||90||

maitryā bhāvitacittasya dakṣasya ṛjucetasaḥ |

śikṣāpadeṣu raktasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ ||91||

jarāmaraṇaśīlasya saṁsāravimukhasya ca |

dhyāne'pi na pramattasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ ||92||

anityatāvidhijñasya śūnyatāvatkriyāvataḥ |

dhyānotkarṣavidhijñasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ ||93||

dhīro'yamagracoro'yaṁ yo'yaṁ bhikṣurasaṁvṛtaḥ |

antaḥpurīvarasrāvī bahiścīvarasaṁvṛtaḥ ||94||

dharmavinayād rikto bhikṣurduḥkhabhāgī bhavedeva

yathā yatnamayo rāśiḥ sarvo'sāraśca durbalaḥ |

evaṁ sañcarati rikto vitatho bhikṣuvādikaḥ ||95||

sa nārakeyo duḥśīlaḥ saṅgharatnabahiṣkṛtaḥ |

kāyasya bhedānnarakaṁ nīyate cittavañcitaḥ ||96||

vañcito dharmavinayād yāti tat svena karmaṇā |

malinastamasā baddho duḥkhabhāgī bhaviṣyati ||97||

aprāvṛtaḥ śubhadhaman nagnaḥ sādhujugupsitaḥ |

nayate narakaṁ ghoraṁ yathā dharmabahiṣkṛtaḥ ||98||

aśobhanasya nicayo duḥkhadvāramanāvṛtam |

saṁsārabandhanaṁ tīvraṁ dauḥśīlyamiti kathyate ||99||

asaṁvareṇa yo dagdhaḥ sa dagdho vahninā bhṛśam |

tasya saṁvarakṣīṇasya vinipāto dhruvaṁ sthitaḥ ||100||

kukartṛbhikṣurapi narakaṁ yāti

manasā saṁvarasthena svācāraiḥ saṁvarāyate |

samūḍhacaryāmāruhya narakāyopakalpate ||101||

aśubhaṁ vardhate tasya divārātrau ca sarvataḥ |

yasya śīlamayaṁ ratnaṁ dauḥśīlyena nivāritam ||102||

dharmaśūnyasya riktasya tamasā saṁvṛtasya ca |

vidyate'saṁvarastasya yo na śaucāya kalpate ||103||

asaṁvaramayaḥ pāśo malinaḥ sādhuvarjitaḥ |

ākarṣati sa duḥśīlān pāpiṣṭhān śīlavarjitān ||104||

asaṁvaraiśca dauḥśīlyaiḥ pāpaiśca saha saṅgatiḥ |

dūtakā narakasyaite kāmānāmapi sevakāḥ ||105||

asaṁvṛtaprasūtasya capalasya viśeṣataḥ |

pāpakarmābhiyuktasya narakaṁ nātidūrataḥ ||106||

kimete nāvagacchanti karmaṇāṁ sadṛśaṁ phalam |

akṣipātāya mūḍhāya durmatau (ye) vimohitāḥ ||107||

ahanyahani vardhante pāpanadyo durāsadāḥ |

duḥkhormimālāścapalāḥ pāpiṣṭhajanahāriṇaḥ ||108||

na teṣāṁ sukaraṁ janma na teṣāṁ sukaraṁ manaḥ |

aśīlāḥ puruṣā ye vā śukladharmavivarjitāḥ ||109||

dharmo'tyuccaḥ śubho mārgaḥ

atyuccaśca śubho mārgaḥ sa 'dharma' iti kathyate |

taṁ prāpyamanujaḥ śīghraṁ prayāti padamacyutam ||110||

tato'pavādāḥ sādhyante śaktimantaḥ sukhāstu ye |

saṁvarasya sadā dāsāsteṣāṁ duḥkhaṁ na vidyate |

dauḥśīlyaparamo hyeṣa malinīkurute nṛṇām ||111||

ye śaikṣyapadavibhraṣṭā bhāgino narakasya te |

evaṁ jñātvā naraḥ sarva saṁvaraṁ pratipadyate ||112||

śubhadharmī bhikṣurnirvāṇaṁ nāticiraṁ prāpnoti

bhavārṇasya sarvasya setubhūto hi saṁvaraḥ |

śuddhājīvaviśuddhasya śāntavaktrasya karmaṇaḥ ||113||

dhyāyino vipramuktasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ |

dhūrdharasyāpramattasya śmaśānavanasevinaḥ ||114||

śāyino bhūtale nityaṁ nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ |

pāṁśuśayyāvalambāṁsapātamekaṁ sajarjaram ||115||

santoṣaḥ phalamūlaiśca sa sukhī buddhasambhavaḥ |

vipramuktasya kāmebhyaḥ santoṣo hītarasya ca ||116||

savimuktakacittasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ |

kuhakāmalamuktasya rajo vā tasya tāyinaḥ ||117||

ākāśasamacittasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ |

bahubaddhapadairyuktā vijñeyā (bhava)cārikā ||118||

nāśikā brahmacaryasya nirvāṇagatiduḥkhikā |

sevyate yā janairnityaṁ prākṛtaiḥ śīlavarjitaiḥ ||119||

ajastraṁ parivarjyā sā dhyāyibhistattvadarśibhiḥ |

daurbalyamūlamekā sā manaskārapraṇāśikā ||120||

nāśinī brahmacaryasya narakasya pradarśikā |

bhraṁśikā svargamārgasya duḥkhasāgaraśoṣikā ||121||

dūtikā pretalokasya tiryagyoninipātikā |

nāmnā saṅgaṇikā sevā saṁsāre bandhamātṛkā ||122||

dhyānādhyayanaśaktaiva varjyā nityaṁ hi bhikṣubhiḥ |

dhyānādhyayananirmukto nimittābhirataḥ sadā ||123||

paradharmo bhayāvahaḥ

vivarjitaḥ śubhairdharmairapāpagamanāya saḥ |

svadharma yaḥ parityajya paradharmeṣu rajyate ||124||

dharmadvayaparibhraṣṭo vinipātāya kalpate |

svagṛhaṁ yaḥ parityajya paraveśyāni tiṣṭhati ||125||

sadā'yaṁ lāghavaṁ yāti nidhanaṁ cāśu gacchati |

tathā yo vimatirbhūto vidvanmānī janecchayā ||126||

svadharmaviratiṁ kṛtvā paradharmeṣu vartate |

adharme cāśayastasya paraliṅgopajīvinaḥ |||127||

tṛṇavidyābhilipto'yaṁ pretaḥ pāpeṣu pacyate |

yaśo'ntaṁ padamāsthāya pāpakarmaṇi vartate ||128||

nāsau bhikṣurihocyate

śaśvat sa patito dṛṣṭaḥ śāsanāntāt pravartate |

nispṛhaḥ kāmacaryāsu nirāmodaḥ pravarjitaḥ ||

ārabdhavīryaḥ santuṣṭo dhyāyī bhikṣurihocyate ||129||

na ca kāmeṣu saṁsakto nityāhāravihāravān |

kāṣāyasaṁvṛtaḥ kṣauro nāsau bhikṣurihocyate ||130||

nimittabodhako ( yastu) nakṣatragaticintakaḥ |

rājasevāpramattaśca na sa bhikṣurihocyate ||131||

vaidyakarmāṇi kurvaśca śruti saṅgrathanaṁ tathā |

saṅkīrṇā dinacaryā ca kurvan bhikṣuḥ praṇaśyati ||132||

dhyānādhyayanavidveṣī rataḥ saṅgaṇikāsu ca |

lobhasatkāralābhaṁ ca kurvan bhikṣuḥ praṇaśyati ||133||

suvarṇadhātusaṁsakto bahumitraratiśca yaḥ |

anyalābhābhilāṣito bhikṣuḥ patati śāsanāt ||134||

tapasaḥ saṅganirmukto na pāpagaṇasevakaḥ |

saktūdakena santuṣṭaḥ sa bhikṣurniṣṭhuraḥ smṛtaḥ ||135||

kaḥ śuddho bhikṣuḥ?

āgatān viṣayān sarvān tyajati jvalanopamān |

viśuddhadoṣo maṇivacchuddho bhikṣurihocyate ||136||

antarbahirviśuddhātmā jñānādibhiralaṅkṛtaḥ |

śraddhayā śīlavastreṇa kriyāvān bhikṣurucyate ||137||

lobhadharmavyatīto yaḥ sthito merurivācalaḥ |

sarvalokapriyaḥ śāntaḥ pārago bhikṣurucyate ||138||

trirātrivāsī kutrāpi kuśāsanavidhārakaḥ |

girigahvarasevī ca vimukto bhikṣurucyate ||139||

pāpabhīrurasaṁsparśī saṁvṛtaḥ ca susaṁvṛtaḥ |

jñānasevī sthiraḥ śānta ekākī bhikṣurucyate ||140||

acalaḥ priyavādī ca pāpamitravivarjitaḥ |

aśaktaḥ sarvakṛtyeṣu mukto bhikṣurihocyate ||141||

rājasevā kukaṣāyoktisevā

rājasevā vigarhyāsti bhikṣoścāraṇyavāsinaḥ |

kukaṣāyoktisevā'sau mṛtyutaskarajīvikā ||142||

na hi rājasevako bhikṣuryaḥ sevyo devatairapi |

na hiṁsāsavasaṁsṛṣṭo mahate'śucisevakaḥ ||143||

bhikṣoḥ rājasevā na śobhate

nirmalasya nirāmasya nispṛhasya ca dehinaḥ |

saṁsārabhayabhītasya rājasevā na śobhate ||144||

vanāraṇyaśmaśāneṣu palvalo giribhūmiṣu |

prāntabhūmiṣu grāmasya sthitaḥ bhikṣuḥ praśobhate ||145||

vanāraṇyaśmaśāneṣu bhikṣurna rājasevayā |

dhyānādhyayananirmuktaḥ kavalāhārabhojitā |

na bhikṣuriti vijñeyaḥ piśācasamamānasaḥ ||146||

dhyānāddhi vimalaṁ saukhyaṁ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ |

na tatsukhātsukhaṁ cānyadasti loke kathañcana ||147||

taduttamadhyānasukhaṁ muktvā yaḥ puruṣādhamaḥ |

raseṣu ramate bālastena mūḍho vihanyate ||148||

viṣayairbhrāmitasyāsya nityaṁ tadgatacetasaḥ |

vardhante'kuśalā dharmāḥ paralokāpakarṣakāḥ ||149||

ātmajño bhikṣurnirvāṇamadhigacchati

ātmano yānahīnaśca gurupṛcchanakastathā |

bhikṣurudyuktavīryaśca nirvāṇamadhigacchati ||150||

śrutaṁ yāvad bhavatyeva tāvadeva prabhāṣate |

ātmajño mānahīnaśca bhikṣurbhavati tattvavid ||151||

mānāpamānahīno yo mārgāmārgavicakṣaṇaḥ |

svaparārthavidhijño yaḥ sa tuṣṭo bhikṣurucyate ||152||

māninaḥ kutaḥ śāntiḥ?

māninaḥ krūramanasaścapalasyālpamedhasaḥ |

lābhasatkārayātasya kutaḥ śāntirbhaviṣyati? ||153||

prasannācārayuktasya jñānagocarasevinaḥ |

saṁsāradoṣabhītasya pravrajyā saphalā matā ||154||

svabhāvaparabhāveṣu yasya buddhirnamuñcati |

na karmaṇyavipāke ca mārgāmārge tathaiva ca ||155||

nivāsopahato bhikṣuḥ sukhaṁ na vindati

sadācāraviyuktasya sukhaduḥkhābhayasya ca |

nivāsopahato bhikṣurbālavad dṛśyate paraiḥ ||156||

tṛṇavallaghutāṁ yāti svārthācca parihīyate |

nivāsopahato bhikṣuḥ parihīṇavane sthitaḥ ||157||

dhyānādhyayanakṛtyeṣu mano naiva pravartate |

nivāsopahato bhikṣurjanasañcayatatparaḥ ||158||

sañcayavyagramanasā jīvitaṁ parihīyate |

kṣiṇoti retasaṁ svasya jīvitaṁ naiva gacchati ||159||

kaḥ durgatiṁ yāti ?

na ca vindati yat kṛtvā sukhamanyatra bhujyate |

nivāsopahato bhikṣurjanasañcayatatparaḥ |

pāpāni yāti nityaṁ sa tena gacchati durgatim ||160||

śrāmaṇyadharmasya mahattvam

anabhipretamanaso nirāśasya ca dehinaḥ |

sarvasaṅgavimuktasya śrāmaṇyaṁ saphalaṁ matam ||161||

girigahvaravṛkṣeṣu nityaṁ dhyānavihāriṇaḥ |

prasīdati śubhaṁ jñānaṁ dauḥśīlyaparivarjitam ||162||

keṣāṁ saphalaṁ jīvanam?

sarvasaṅgavinirmukto viṣayairna ca vañcitaḥ |

(sa) bhikṣu niṣphalo jñeyaḥ śuṣkendhanamivānalaḥ ||163||

nirvāṇābhiratasya bhikṣoḥ praśaṁsā

nirvāṇābhirato yo hi bhītasya vibhavārṇavāt |

bhikṣurbhavati śuddhātmā na nivāsena karhicit ||164||

tṛṣṇā eva anarthakarī

lobhamoheṣu ye śaktāste śaktā tṛṣṇayā sadā |

tṛṣṇābandhanabaddhānāṁ nāyaṁ loko na cāparaḥ ||165||

dharmajño durgati na labhate

asaṁśaktā matiryasya mithyākarmasu sarvadā |

apakṣapātī dharmajño na sa gacchati durgatim ||166||

kaḥ munirucyate?

doṣapaṅkemano yasya na limpati kathañcana |

ekārāmavihārīyo nirāśo munirucyate ||167||

nirmukto vimalācāro nivṛttamalakalmaṣaḥ |

mukto yo viṣayaiḥ sarvairāraṇyo munirucyate ||168||

lokadharmairna nirvedaṁ samāyāti kathañcana |

sukhaduḥkhasamaprajño nirmalo munirucyate ||169||

santoṣaḥ paramo(dharmo) nityaṁ kāmavivarjitaḥ |

nirāmayaḥ kṛcchrajīvī śucirmunirihocyate ||170||

nayenna tena saṁśleṣaṁ yatra yatrānugacchati |

ekacārī dṛḍhamatiḥ kriyāvān munirucyate ||171||

śubhāśubhānāṁ sarveṣāṁ karmaṇāṁ phalatattvavit |

śubhāśubhaparityāgī loke'sau munirucyate ||172||

udyukto doṣanāśāya nityakāmagatiḥ smṛtaḥ |

udayavyayatattvajño buddhimān munirucyate ||173||

deśakālavidāṁ śreṣṭho'dvayavādī jitendriyaḥ |

saṁsārabhayabhīto'yaṁ praśānto munirucyate ||174||

kaḥ bhikṣuḥ nirvāṇamadhigacchati?

ekārāmagato bhikṣuḥ saṁkṣiptendriyapañcakaḥ |

dehalakṣaṇatattvajño nirvāṇamadhigacchati ||175||

vīryavān ( satyavāk) bhikṣurnityaṁ doṣavivarjitaḥ |

udyānamiva krīḍāyā nirvāṇamadhigacchati ||176||

kalyāṇadharmī bhava

dagdhe kleśe vayaṁ dagdhā vanaṁ dagdhaṁ yathāgninā |

kalyāṇadharme saṁraktā na raktā kāmabhojane ||177||

māyayā janāḥ vañcakāḥ bhavanti

nityaṁ prāptyutsukā ye (hi) nityaṁ svajanasaṁratāḥ |

māyayā vañcakā (ye tu ) mūḍhāste dharmavartmani ||178||

śubhakarmaṇi manaḥ kāryaḥ

ramaṇīyānyaraṇyāni tatraiva ramate manaḥ |

ramante vītarāgāste na tu kāmagaveṣiṇaḥ ||179||

sa kathābhirato yastu rato viṣayatṛṣṇayoḥ |

na yāsyati puraṁ śāntaṁ yo ca mṛtyuṁ na vindati ||180||

advayavādī bhava

yo'tyantaśāntamanasā nityaṁ dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |

ādimadhyāntakalyāṇo nityamadvayagocaraḥ ||181||

||iti bhikṣuvargastriṁśaḥ ||

karuṇā-dāna-śīlāni-kṣāntirvīryamathāpi ca |

dhyānaṁ prajñā'tha nirvāṇo mano bhikṣuśca te daśa ||

||iti tṛtīyam udānam ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

31 puṇyavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३१. पुण्यवर्गः [32]

atha caturtham udānam

(puṇya-deva-sukhairmitra-rāja-stutibhiranvitāḥ |

saddharmasmṛtivaipulyai gṛhīto'yaṁ samuccayaḥ ||)

(31) puṇyavargaḥ

puṇyapraśaṁsā

ramaṇīyāni puṇyāni phalaṁ teṣāṁ paraṁ śubham |

tasmāt kuruta puṇyāni nāsti puṇyasamaṁ dhanam ||1||

puṇyaṁ nidhānamakṣayyaṁ puṇyaṁ ratnamanuttamam |

pradīpasadṛśaṁ puṇyaṁ mātṛvat pitṛvat sadā ||2||

puṇyaṁ kṛtvā gatā devāḥ puṇyaṁ nayati sadgatim |

puṇyaṁ kṛtvā narā loke modante tridive hi (te) ||3||

puṇyaṁ paraṁ sukham

puṇyādhikā hi puruṣā bhavanti sukhinaḥ sadā |

tasmāt kuruta puṇyāni nāsti puṇyasamaṁ sukham ||4||

puṇyaṁ kṛtvā gatā devāḥ puṇyapriyadhanasya ca |

hetubhūtaṁ sadā dṛṣṭaṁ tasmāt puṇyaṁ paraṁ sukham ||5||

puṇyādṛte sukhamasaṁbhavam

puṇyaṁ nityottamaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ chāyāvadanugāmikam |

tasmāt sukhaṁ paraṁ puṇyaṁ nāsti puṇyādṛte sukham ||6||

puṇyāpuṇyaphalayorantaram

puṇyottīrṇāḥ punardevā patanti sukṛtānugāḥ |

puṇyāpuṇyaphalo lokastasmāt puṇyaṁ samācaret ||7||

apuṇyanindā

ye puṇyahīnā durdāntā nityaṁ kugatigāminaḥ |

kutasteṣāṁ sukhaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ sikatāsu yathā ghṛtam ||8||

vittena vañcitā mūḍhāḥ puṇyena parivañcitāḥ |

na teṣāṁ vidyate śarma duḥkhaṁ teṣāmanuttaram ||9||

puṇyavaśād devalokaṁ gacchati

mānuṣyaṁ sukṛtaṁ hyetat kṛte bhavati dehinaḥ |

tena karmavipākena svargalokeṣu jāyate ||10||

priyo bhavati yasyātmā yasya saukhye sthitā matiḥ |

sa karotu mahatpuṇyaṁ devalokopapattaye ||11||

dharmacārī puruṣa eva sukhamavāpnute

dharmacārī hi puruṣaḥ sukhāt sukhamavāpnute |

nirmalaśca parāṁ śāntiṁ kṣipramevādhigacchati |

tasmāt kuruta puṇyāni (yannityaṁ) sāṁpracāyikam ||12||

puṇyakarttṛ avyayaṁ sukhamaśnute

puṇyakārī sadā dānto padaṁ gacchati cāvyayam |

ramaṇīyāni puṇyāni karaṇīyānyanekaśaḥ ||13||

puṇyasya vaicitryaṁ dharmasya upādeyatā ca

vicitraṁ hi kṛtaṁ puṇyaṁ vicitraṁ paripacyate |

dharmādharmapradhānasya jīvalokasya sarvataḥ |

śamatrāṇo yathā dharmastasmād dharmarato bhavet ||14||

adharmī duḥkhaṁ prāpnoti

yo (hi) dharma parityajya ramate kukṛte naraḥ |

tasya duṣkṛtadagdhasya duḥkhaṁ bhavati nityaśaḥ ||15||

dharme eva manaḥ kāryam

yāvannābhyeti maraṇaṁ yāvat sakalacintanam |

tāvad dharme manaḥ kāryamupaśāntirbhaviṣyati ||16||

paropakartṛ nirvāṇapuraṁ yāti

yo hi deśayate dharma pareṣāṁ hitakāṅkṣayā |

sa mātā sa pitā caiva nirvāṇapuradeśakaḥ ||17||

śāstuḥ subhāṣitamamūlyam

śubhādhikaparaścaikaḥ yo deśayati deśikaḥ |

sa gatyantaramārgajño nātho bhavati dehinām |

na mūlyaṁ vidyate śāstuḥ subhāṣitapadasya vai ||18||

sādhāraṇadravyād dharmadravyasya vailakṣaṇyam

na padaṁ labhate śāntaṁ yad dhanairupalabhyate |

dravyaṁ sādhāraṇaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ na dharmo buddhibandhanam ||19||

dharmadravyamakṣuṇṇamasti

dravyaṁ vinaśyati nṛṇāṁ dharmadravyaṁ na jātu vai |

ābhyantarasahastrāṇi dharma eko'nugacchati ||20||

na dhanaṁ padamapyekaṁ gacchantamanugacchati |

hīyate draviṇaṁ teṣāṁ rājacaurokāgnibhiḥ |

dharmavittaṁ na tacchakyamapahartu kathañcana ||21||

ato dharmaparo bhavet

acireṇāpi kālena bhuktvā saukhyamanekaśaḥ |

bhavatyavaśyaṁ patanaṁ tasmād dharmaparo bhavet ||22||

dharma ekaḥ paraṁ trāṇaṁ dharma ekaḥ parā gatiḥ |

dharmeṇa pūrvavartyeṣa maraṇaṁ cāpyadharmataḥ ||23||

dharmacāriṇaḥ praśaṁsā

varaṁ dharmo dharmacārī dharmameva niṣevate |

sa sukhāt sukhamāpnoti na duḥkhamanupaśyati ||24||

adharmacāriṇo nindā

adharmacārī puruṣo yadā'dharma niṣevate |

sa tadā duḥkhamāpnoti narakeṣu punaḥ punaḥ ||25||

nirvāṇamahattvam

ratnatrayaprasādasya bhāvitasyāpyanekaśaḥ |

phalaṁ bhavati nirvāṇaṁ pūrvasvargopajīvinaḥ ||26||

ātmanaiva puṇyamācaraṇīyam

ātmanā kriyate puṇyamātmanā pratipadyate |

sukhaṁ vā yadi vā duḥkhamātmanaivopabhujyate ||27||

śīlavataḥ puṇyaprabhāvo vipulaḥ

nadīstrota ivājastraṁ puruṣasya pravartate |

puṇyaprabhāvo vipulo yasya śīle rataṁ manaḥ ||28||

bhavajanyaṁ phalaṁ yasya (yasmai) dharmo na rocate |

dharmo hi nayati svarga dharmacārī sukhānvitaḥ ||29||

dharmādṛte puruṣaḥ narakaṁ yāti

etadeva hi paryāptaṁ yad dharmaparipālanam |

dharmādṛte hi puruṣo narakānupadhāvati ||30||

dharmavigarhaṇānmaraṇaṁ śreyaḥ

śreyo bhaveddhi maraṇaṁ na tu dharmavigarhaṇam |

dharmeṇa varjito lokaḥ saṁsāre sarvadā bhramet ||31||

dharmavirahitasya duḥkhamayaṁ jīvanam

dharmacakṣurvimuktasya mohenākrāntacetasaḥ |

vṛthā saukhyamidaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ dṛṣṭvā yāto yathā'paraḥ ||32||

dharmāṅkuro manaḥ kṣetre naiva rohatyacetasaḥ |

yasya śīlapradā buddhiḥ dharmācaraṇatatparā ||33||

śubhena saviśuddhena bhāvitena prayatnataḥ |

prayānti tat padaṁ śāntaṁ yatra duḥkhaṁ na vidyate ||34||

indriyavaśī māraṁ nātivartate

indriyāṇāṁ vaśe yastu viṣayeṣu tathaiva ca |

sa sarvabandhanairbaddhaḥ sa māraṁ nātivartate ||35||

pāpakairdharmairalipta eva svasthaḥ

aliptapāpakairdharmaiḥ nirdhanāt kanakadyutiḥ |

sa muktabhavakāntāraḥ svastho bhavati sarvataḥ ||36||

buddhādīnāṁ pūjayā nirvāṇalābhaḥ

buddho yeṣāṁ bahumato nityaṁ dharmaśca gocaraḥ |

śuśrūṣā''cāryapādānāṁ śraddadhānaśca karmaṇām ||37||

triratnapūjayā nityaṁ sadbuddhiśca (su) nirmalā |

mātāpitṛṇāṁ pūjātaḥ nirvāṇapuragāminām ||38||

pravrajyābhāvadharmāśca sameṣāṁ samprakīrtitāḥ |

brahmacaryāttacaryāṇāṁ sarvasaukhyāgrakārakāḥ ||39||

dharmadānaṁ sarvottamam

dānānāmuttamaṁ dānaṁ dharmadānaṁ prakathyate |

udyogānāṁ sadā dhyānaṁ yena gacchati nirvṛtim ||40||

agrayastathāgataḥ proktaḥ

ūrdhvādhastiryaguktasya lokasyānekakarmaṇaḥ |

agrayastathāgataḥ prokto dharmāṇāṁ tattvadarśakaḥ ||41||

vargāṇāṁ cārthasaṅghore pravaraḥ śānta ucyate |

kṣetrāṇāṁ trividhaṁ puṇyaṁ guṇaduḥkhobhayaṁ tataḥ ||42||

mātā pitṛsamaḥ pūjya upādhyāyaḥ sadā bhavet |

sa unmīlayate cakṣurvaśagocaratāṁ prati ||43||

niḥsukhā viṣayā matāḥ

agrāhyā vā sadā dṛṣṭā muninā tattvadarśinā |

sukhasya bhūmayo hyetā niḥsukhā viṣayā matāḥ ||44||

yadyevaṁ kurute dharma nirmalaṁ mārgadarśinam |

saukhyaṁ tasya bhavennityaṁ na saukhyaṁ devabhūmiṣu ||45||

bhavāntareṣu sukṛtaṁ pṛṣṭhato dehināṁ sthitam |

sa āhūya prayatnena sevitavyaḥ sadā naraiḥ ||46||

anāgate bhayaṁ yo hi paśyati buddhacakṣuṣā |

sa paṇḍitaḥ sadā dhīro mūrkhatvādatibhīrukaḥ ||47||

vipattijaṁ bhayaṁ dṛṣṭvā (mārga) paśyati buddhimān |

sa hi vighne tu samprāpte na viṣādena bādhyate ||48||

atha mūḍhamatirnityaṁ viṣayāneva sevate |

vimohitaḥ sa viṣayaiḥ paścāttāpena dahyate ||49||

samagraṁ janma puṇyāni karaṇīyāni

yāvat samagraṁ janmedaṁ jñānaṁ yāti vināvilam |

tāvat kuruta puṇyāni duḥkhaṁ hayakṛtapuṇyatā ||50||

kṣayaṁ prayānti puṇyāni tvaritaṁ yāti jīvitam |

dharmasaṅgrahaṇe yatnaḥ karttavyastuṣite suraiḥ ||51||

yo hi dharma parityajya pramādopahato naraḥ |

na sañcinoti puṇyāni sa paścādapi tapyate ||52||

na yāvadāyāti jarā na vyādhiḥ saha mṛtyunā |

tāvat kāryāṇi puṇyāni mā paścāt paritapyatha ||53||

asaṅgṛhītapuṇyasya pramādopahatasya ca |

narake kāraṇaṁ duḥkhaṁ pramādastvāṁ haniṣyati ||54||

kiṁ tasya jīvitenārthaḥ kiṁ bhāgyaiḥ kiṁ ca bāndhavaiḥ |

sabalendriyatāṁ prāpya yo na dharmarataḥ sadā ||55||

ahanyahani karttavyaṁ dharmasaṅgrahaṇe manaḥ |

viratiścāpi pāpebhyaḥ sādhūnāṁ darśane na ca ||56||

śīlena yaḥ suro janma labdhvedaṁ kāmamohitaḥ |

na sañcinoti puṇyāni sa bhavaṁ nātivartate ||57||

dharmaratāḥ sadā vandyāḥ

jñānārambhābhiratayaḥ śīlaratnavibhūṣitāḥ |

kāmarāgāddhi ye bhītā devānāṁ devasammatāḥ ||58||

devāste hi sadā vandyā ye dharme niratāḥ sadā |

ye tu nityaṁ bhavāsaktāste sarve nidhanaṁ gatāḥ ||59||

dharmasetumimaṁ prāpya pārāvāragataṁ mahat |

na sañcarati yastūrṇa bhavānnaiva pramucyate ||60||

śubhaṁ naiva praṇaśyati

śubhānucāridharmaiśca śubhaṁ bhavati sarvadā |

kalpakoṭisahastreṇa śubhaṁ naiva praṇaśyati ||61||

puṇyaprāptyarthe karaṇīyāni karttavyāni

saṅgṛhītaṁ sadā śīlaṁ jñānaṁ ca parivartitam |

dānaṁ cābhikṣayā dattaṁ bhavati svarasātmakam ||62||

sadaiva guṇāḥ sevyāḥ

doṣāstrayaḥ praṇaśyanti tribhirdānādibhirnṛṇām |

tasmād doṣān parityajya guṇāḥ sevyāḥ prayatnataḥ ||63||

jñānena laukikaṁ duḥkhaṁ naśyati

saṁsargo dharmaśīlānāṁ jñānārambhaḥ prayatnataḥ |

naśyati bhavajaṁ duḥkhamarkapādairyathā tamaḥ ||64||

abhyupeyo devarato devatābhiśca vandyate |

prāpya janmāntara cāpi nirvṛtiṁ cāśu gacchati ||65||

||iti puṇyavarga ekatriṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

32 devavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३२. देववर्गः [33]
Editor: 
Caube,Vijayasankar

(32) devavargaḥ

saugatamārge carantaḥ puruṣā devatulyāḥ

panthāno muninā śāstre uktā ye tattvadarśinā |

taistu samprasthitāste (hi) puruṣā devasammatāḥ ||1||

sugatokto mārgaḥ

satyaṁ hi dānaṁ ca tathaiva maitrī

sattveṣu rakṣā priyavāditā ca |

samyaktvadṛṣṭirvimalaṁ manaśca

panthānamāhustridivasya buddhāḥ ||2||

śukladharmasamāyuktaḥ śuklacittasamanvitaḥ |

sukhāt sukhataraṁ yāti jyotirjyotiḥparāyaṇaḥ ||3||

jyoti(hi)rjyotiṣā pūrṇa dīpo dīpāntarād yathā |

tasmāddhi paramāṁllokān prayātā samprapadyate ||4||

ācāravān devānāmantikaṁ vrajet

yasya śuddhaṁ sadā cittaṁ nirmalaṁ maṇivat sadā |

sa śānto nirmamo dhīmān devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||5||

dhyānaśīlasamādhibhyo yasya cittaṁ śubhānvitam |

sa dhīmān kāñcanaprakhyo devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||6||

prāṇātipātād virataḥ sarvasattvadayāparaḥ |

ṛtusroto'nukampāśca devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||7||

śrutavān sarvalokasya krūrakarmavivarjitaḥ |

aliptaḥ pāpakairdharmairdevānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||8||

tṛṇavat kāñcanaṁ yasya kāmā yasya viṣopamāḥ |

sa kāmavarjako dhīmān devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||9||

nākṛṣyate manaḥ kāmairviṣayai rāgahetubhiḥ |

samantātbhavakāntārairdevānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||10||

bhinnāḥ paramparā ādau mitravān dhanabāndhavaḥ |

yaḥ karoti susaṁśliṣṭā devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||11||

yasya buddhisthitaṁ veśma na buddhiḥ kvāpi rāgiṇī |

sa jitārirviśuddhātmā devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||12||

praśastakāyakarmānto yaḥ pāpavirataḥ sukhī |

sa kāmavirato dhyāyī devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||13||

pāpamitravinirmuktastṛṣṇāviṣavivarjitaḥ |

na baddhaḥ strībhayaiḥ pāśairdevānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||14||

prayatnavādī yo dharme dānaśīlasamādhimān |

nityodyukto dṛḍhamatirdevānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||15||

samyagbandhano yena pāśaśchinno yathā'sinā |

sacchinnapāśaḥ svavaśī devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||16||

śubhakarmavipākena devaloke udbhavaḥ

manuṣyabhūtā ye sattvāścaranti sukṛtāvahāḥ |

tena karmavipākena suraloke prasūyate ||17||

dharmapathāśritā eva balinaḥ

manuṣyāṇāṁ balād devā devānāṁ balino narāḥ |

anyonyabalino te ye saddharmapathamāsthitāḥ ||18||

tistro'pāyabhūmayaḥ

devānāṁ sugatirmartyāḥ martyānāṁ sugatiḥ surāḥ |

apāyabhūmayastisraḥ śubhakarmavivarjitāḥ ||19||

sarva sukhaṁ dharmādhīnam

dharmādhīnaṁ sukhaṁ sarva dharmādhīnā hi nirvṛtiḥ |

dharmaḥ supteṣu jāgarti dharmo hi paramā gatiḥ ||20||

devairasurā jitāḥ

dharmeṇa nirjito'dharmaḥ satyenānṛtiko jitaḥ |

jñānena varjito moho devaistu hyasurā jitāḥ ||21||

devalokaṁ sukhodayam

sopānabhūtā ye tāni karmāṇi tridivasya hi |

yoniṁ tyaktvā narā yānti devalokaṁ sukhodayam ||22||

vāksaṁyamena budhāstridivaṁ sukhaṁ bhuñjanti

caturvidho vāṅniyamaḥ ko'pi trividhapañcadhā |

saptasopānamārūpyaṁ gacchanti tridivaṁ budhāḥ ||23||

prabhayā te ca divyantaḥ svaśarīreṇa jātayā |

ramante svargabhuvane rañjitāḥ svena karmaṇā ||24||

śīlameva śubhasya kāraṇam

nityāmodavihārā(ye) nityaṁ saukhyavihāriṇaḥ |

yad devā devabhavane śīlaṁ tatra hi kāraṇam ||25||

yadapsaraḥ parivṛtā yat sūryaśaśisannibhāḥ |

devāḥ samantād deveṣu tatsarvaśubhahetukam ||26||

yadīpsitaṁ sambhavati sambhūtaṁ ca na hīyate |

vartate ca śubhaṁ nityaṁ tat sarva śubhahetukam ||27||

śubhacārī devānāṁ samatāṁ vrajet

śubhacārī sadā dānī sarvabhūtadayārataḥ |

dānamaitryā sadā yukto devānāṁ samatāṁ vrajet ||28||

prāṇātipātād virataḥ sarvasattvadayāparaḥ |

samyagājīvakarmānto devānāṁ saṅgatiṁ vrajet ||29||

adatte na ratiḥ kiñcid dāne cāsya sadāmatiḥ |

śāntendriyamatirdhīmān devasaṅgatimaśnute ||30||

mithyākāmairvimukto yaḥ satpathābhirataḥ sadā |

nirvāṇakāṁkṣī vimalo devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||31||

vimanaskaṁ hi yat prīte puruṣe kurute laghu |

madyavarjī paraṁ dhīro devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||32||

pramādavirahitaḥ sukhamāpnoti

sukha (prāṇo) hi yo devaḥ pramādaṁ nānusevate |

sukhāt sukhamavāpnoti nirvṛttiṁ cādhigacchati ||33||

kṣayāvasānaṁ tat saukhyaṁ nirvāṇamiti śāśvatam |

tat saprāpyavimāneṣu rājante puruṣottamāḥ ||34||

uccāduccaro merustasmāduccaṁ sadā sukham |

śubhena niyato janturakaniṣṭhān surān (jayet) ||35||

niravadye kutastṛptirdevaloke viśeṣataḥ |

atīva saukhyaṁ labhate kasmād deveṣu sarvadā ||36||

kaḥ saukhyamupalabhyate?

tṛṣṇāgniparidagdhena na saukhyamupalabhyate |

evaṁ sukṛtadagdhena na saukhyamupalabhyate ||37||

trividhaṁ sukṛtaṁ kṛtvā triprakāraṁ trihetukam |

etadagryaṁ tribhūmiṣṭhaṁ (triguṇaṁ ca) phalaṁ mahat ||38||

ahiṁsādānaparamā ye saddharmaparāyaṇāḥ |

satyakṣāntidamairyuktāḥ tridivaṁ(te) samāgatāḥ ||39||

divyābharaṇasampannā divyamālyavibhūṣitāḥ |

yad devā divyamatayaḥ (kurvanti) śubhameva tat ||40||

devānāṁ yanmahatsaukhyaṁ(na)nyūnādhikyamāsthitam |

nyūna-madhyaṁ tu yasyaitat phalaṁ puṇyasya dṛśyate ||41||

puṇyakartā devalokaṁ gacchati

yena yāvaddhi yat puṇyaṁ kṛtaṁ bhavati dehinā |

tasya tāvaddhi tat saukhyaṁ devalokeṣu pacyate ||42||

śīlasaṁrakṣaṇamāvaśyakam

svāgataṁ tava bho bhadra! sukṛtaṁ kṛtavānasi |

saptadhā rakṣitaṁ śīlaṁ tasyaitat phalamāgatam ||43||

ramasva saha daivataiḥ

vanopavanaśaileṣu padmākaravaneṣu ca |

harmyāgreṣu ramasva (tvaṁ kāñcaneṣu) sadaivataḥ ||44||

vanopavanaśaileṣu vaidūryaśikhareṣu ca |

vanādriṣu ca naikeṣu ramasva saha daivataiḥ ||45||

kalpavṛkṣeṣu ramyeṣu nadīprastravaṇeṣu ca |

saritsu ca viśālāsu (ramasva) saha daivataiḥ ||46||

strotasvinyādiyukteṣu parvateṣu nadīṣu ca |

nagareṣu mahārtheṣu ramasva saha daivataiḥ ||47||

madagandhipraroheṣu nīlotpalavaneṣu ca |

yakṣasadmasu ramyeṣu ramasva saha daivataiḥ ||48||

bhūmibhāgeṣu cānteṣu ratnākaravaneṣu ca |

vimāneṣu ca ramyeṣu ramasva saha daivataiḥ ||49||

pañcāṅgikena tūryeṇa manaḥprahlādakāriṇā |

nṛtyamānaḥ sukhī nityaṁ ramasva saha daivataiḥ ||50||

śīlabījaṁ śodhayitvā śīleṣu vividheṣu ca |

krīḍa tvaṁ vividhairdivyairyathārthamanusevase ||51||

yatprabhāmālino devā ramante vividhaiḥ sukhaiḥ |

tacchubhasya phalaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ nirmalasya viśeṣataḥ ||52||

yadetairvividhaiḥ saukhyairdevāḥ krīḍantyanekaśaḥ |

na vayaṁ hetavastatra (tatra hetuḥ) purākṛtam ||53||

kūṭāgārāṇi sarvāṇi karmacitrāṇi sarvadā |

bhunakti devo deveṣu satkṛtenopabṛṁhitaḥ ||54||

pāśatrayavimuktasya pañcabhiḥ pālitasya vai |

ekadharmavyatītasya devaloko mahīyate ||55||

pramudyaccetasāṁ puṁsāṁ spaṣṭaceṣṭā samāhitā |

āgatā devasadanaṁ svakarmaphalasākṣiṇī ||56||

sukṛtaphalam

uparyupari saukhyāni (tathā ca) sukṛtasya vai |

bhuñjanti vibudhāḥ svarga yaddhi pūrvakṛtānugam ||57||

sākṣibhūtā ime sarvakarmaṇāṁ vividhā drumāḥ |

nirantaraṁ susadṛśaṁ kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ ||58||

bhāgyaṁ phalati sarvatra

yena yena vipākena yatra yatropapadyate |

puruṣo labhate svasya prārabdhasya śubhāśubham ||59||

śubhakarmaṇā prāṇī nityaṁ deveṣu jāyate

śubhena karmaṇā janturnityaṁ deveṣu jāyate |

tathā'śubhena narake patanti puruṣādhamāḥ ||60||

kāmino maraṇaṁ nāvagacchanti

śubhāśubhābhyāṁ saṁraktāḥ kāminaḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

nāvagacchanti maraṇaṁ yadavaśyaṁ bhaviṣyati ||61||

śubhāśubhavipāko'yaṁ yo vṛkṣeṣūpalabhyate |

na saukhyād viramantyete manaḥ saukhyena mohitāḥ ||62||

sukṛtaṁ kṛtvā mānavāḥ deveṣu yānti

trividhaṁ sukṛtaṁ kṛtvā bhāvayitvā ca saptadhā |

trisaṁkhyākān ripūn hatvā yānti deveṣu mānavāḥ ||63||

kaḥ devānāmantikaṁ vrajet?

nāsūyati kriyākleśān na ca nandīmasūyati |

sa nandyasūyakaḥ śuddho devānāmantikaṁ gataḥ ||64||

vinindya mātsaryamidaṁ duḥkhasyāyatanaṁ mahat |

samaṁ ca trividhaṁ dattvā devānāmantikaṁ gataḥ ||65||

prāṇināṁ praṇayaṁ nityaṁ rakṣayitvā'nukampayā |

maitracittaḥ sadā dānto devānāmantikaṁ gataḥ ||66||

adattaṁ ca dhanaṁ dattvā dattvā''nandaṁ ca sarvataḥ |

cetanābhāvitamatirdevānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||67||

mātṛvat paradārāṁśca dṛṣṭvā tattvārthacintakaḥ |

alipto pāpakairdharmairdevānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||68||

(kṛtaḥ) svacittaprītyartha jihvāraṇisamudbhavaḥ |

kathyate sa mṛṣāvādastaṁ hitvā sugatiṁ vrajet ||69||

paiśūnyaṁ ca sadā hitvā maitryanarthakaraṁ padam |

ślakṣṇaprabhaḥ ślakṣṇamatiḥ devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||70||

pāruṣyaṁ śatruvaddhīro varjayatyeva sarvadā |

ślakṣṇaprabhāmatirnityaṁ sarveṣu gatigāmikaḥ ||71||

adharmo yasya jihvāgre na bhūto na bhaviṣyati |

sadā duṣkālatattvajño devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||72||

yenedaṁ rakṣitaṁ śīlaṁ saptadhā buddhadeśitam |

sa dhīraḥ śīlatattvajño devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||73||

kaḥ saphalaḥ dharmajñaḥ?

vividhakarmavaśagaṁ janmedaṁ labhate suraiḥ |

tatprāpya yo na dharmajñaḥ sa paścāt paritapyate ||74||

sukarmaṇā śubhajaṁ phalam

vanopavanaramyo'yaṁ latāvedikamaṇḍapaḥ |

yadvicitramayo lokastat sarva śubhajaṁ phalam ||75||

yena yena yathā karma kṛtaṁ bhavati śobhanam |

tasya tasya tathā dṛṣṭaṁ phalaṁ tadanugāmikam ||76||

pratyakṣaṁ dṛśyate devairhīnamadhyottamaṁ sukham |

yena yena yathā cīrṇaṁ tasya tasya tathā phalam ||77||

kukarmaṇā duḥkhajaṁ phalam

vicitraveṣāḥ saṁmūḍhā devā mohavaśānugāḥ |

tannāśānmanasā mūḍhā na paśyanti mahadbhayam ||78||

vicitrakāmaratayo vicitraphalakāṅkṣiṇaḥ |

na vā kurvanti karmāṇi te'surā mūḍhacetasaḥ ||79||

ke premaparāyaṇāḥ?

phalaṁ yeṣāṁ priyaṁ cittaṁ na ca śīle ratā matiḥ |

te pradīpaṁ parityajya premālokaparāyaṇāḥ ||80||

hetuphalatattvajñāḥ sukhino bhavanti

ye hetuphalasādṛśyenecchanti surasattamān |

te hetuphalatattvajñā bhavanti sukhabhāginaḥ ||81||

jñānādeva muktiḥ

vinābījaṁ phalaṁ nāsti vinā dīpaṁ kutaḥ prabhā? |

vinā śīlaiḥ kutaḥ svargo muktirjñānaṁ vinā kutaḥ ? ||82||

kaḥ dhīmataḥ ?

tatsukhaṁ tadvimuktasya gatakāṅkṣasya tāyinaḥ |

vimuktakāmatṛṣṇasya nirmamasya ca dhīmataḥ ||83||

sukarmaiḥ sukhaṁ bhavatyeva

yadidaṁ karmajaṁ saukhyaṁ sarva (tajjñeya) kalmaṣam |

yaṁ neṣṭakaṁ bhavatyeva tat sarvamamalaṁ smṛtam ||84||

devalokasya varṇanam

yo manorathakṛtsnasya bahirantaśca (sarvataḥ) |

sarvālokaḥ sadāloko devatāgaṇasevitaḥ ||85||

virājate girivaro ratnamāṇikyasannibhaḥ |

prabhūtasalilo yaśca padminībhiḥ samāvṛtaḥ ||86||

vanopavanaramyo'yaṁ mṛgapakṣiniṣevitaḥ |

kandarodarasaṁrambho bhitvā gaganamutthitaḥ ||87||

kutra devataiḥ sevyate?

sevyate devatairnityaṁ divyamālyavibhūṣitaiḥ |

nṛtyagītaprakṛṣṭābhirdevatābhiśca sarvataḥ ||88||

pañcāṅgikena tūryeṇa prerita iva lakṣyate |

śirobhūto mahāramyaḥ prabhāmālī samantataḥ ||89||

sukṛtena śubhenāyaṁ karmaṇādhiguṇena vai |

yaṁ samāśritya krīḍanti devavṛndāni sarvataḥ ||90||

ke svarga gacchanti?

dānaśīlayutā vṛddhā nityaṁ tadgatamānasāḥ |

ye bhavanti sadā dāntāste janāḥsvargagāminaḥ ||91||

saṁkṣiptamanasaḥ śāntāste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ |

vairiṇāṁ viṣayo nityaṁ praśāntamanasastu ye ||92||

(vītarāgā vītamohāste janāḥ) svargagāminaḥ |

bhavābhavena tīvreṇa bādhate ( yatra) sādhanam |

sudāntamānasāṁ dhīrāste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||93||

satyamārgavilambena hayatīva sukhabhāginaḥ |

sārāsāravidhijñāśca te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||94||

saṁsāre ye na rakṣanti svamano (nanu ) dehinaḥ |

nirvāṇābhiratā nityaṁ te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||95||

vṛkṣamūle śmaśāne vā tathā ca girikandare |

dhyāyinaḥ sattvamanasaste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||96||

mātrajñā deśakālajñāḥ pāpamitra(vi)varjitāḥ |

maitreṇa cetasā ye tu te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||97||

na snānadarśanaratā narāḥ manmathavāriṇā |

ekāntagāminaḥ śāntāste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||98||

kṣaṇe kṣaṇe sadā kāyaṁ paśyantyaśucisambhavam |

kāryākāryavidhijñā ye te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||99||

dharmāṇāṁ dharmatāṁ ye ca paśyanti vividhā samāḥ |

na ca rakṣanti saṁsāre te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||100||

vedanā madhyatattvāntamanekavidhasambhavam |

paśyanti ca na rakṣanti te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||101||

māyopamaṁ ca kṣaṇikaṁ gandharvanagaropamam |

ye jānanti (sadā) cittāḥ te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||102||

ekalakṣaṇatattvajñā vilakṣaṇavidaḥ svayam |

nirvāṇarāgamanasaste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||103||

mātṛvat paradārān ye pitṛvat sarvadehinaḥ |

paśyanti ye bhayaṁ loke te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||104||

śūnyavargagato nityaṁ sattvānāṁ priyavādinaḥ |

akrūrā ṛddhimanasaste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||105||

kāṣṭhavalloṣṭhavat sarva paravittasamīkṣakāḥ |

saṁtuṣṭāḥ svena cittena te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||106||

na rātrau na divā yeṣāṁ kausīdyadyutiriṣyate |

nityodyuktavihārā ye te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||107||

kaukṛtyaṁ styānamiddhaṁ ca kausīdyaṁ ca viśeṣataḥ |

varjayanti sadā dhanyāste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||108||

dauḥśīlyaṁ pañcarandhrebhyaḥ pariśuddhamanekadhā |

saṁkṣipanti sadā duḥkhaṁ te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||109||

upādānacatuṣṭvajñāḥ satyāni ca tathaiva ca |

ye paśyanti budhāḥ prajñāṁ te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||110||

duḥkhaṁ duḥkhavipākaśca duḥkheṣu ca manaśca yat |

paśyanti ye sadā tattvaṁ te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||111||

tīvravyasanamāpannā ye (ca) dharmāvimuñcakāḥ |

śāntāśca dharmamatayaste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||112||

śuklāvadātaṁ ye vastraṁ pāṁsukūlaṁ tathaiva ca |

piṇḍapātaratā nityaṁ te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||113||

adaṇḍāḥ śāntamanaso nityaṁ dhyānavihāriṇaḥ |

naiṣkarmyaniratāḥ sarve te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||114||

mṛṣṭaṁ ca yadi vāṅmṛṣṭaṁ yathecchāvidhimāgatam |

santuṣyanti na kupyanti te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||115||

śuklāvadātaṁ ye vastraṁ pāṁsukūlaṁ tathaiva ca |

saṁvṛtau caiva saṁtuṣṭāste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||116||

śayyātale yathā bhūmau harmyāgre vā tathā'pare |

na duṣyanti (na hṛṣyanti) te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||117||

cakṣurviṣayamāpannaṁ yatkarma sāmparāyikam |

tattvato ye prapaśyanti te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||118||

apriyaṁ vā priyaṁ vāpi ye śrutvā tīvrasambhramāt |

akṣubdhamatayo muktāste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||119||

ṣaḍindriyāṇi sarvāṇi viṣayāstu tathaiva ca |

saṁkṣipanti na rakṣanti te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||120||

yathā karma kṛtaṁ sarvamaviśeṣeṇa tattvataḥ |

paśyantyamanaso dhanyāste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||121||

karmaṇāṁ ca vipākaṁ ca kṛtaṁ (ye dhīracetasā) |

bibhyatīha sadā duḥkhete janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||122||

ityetāni mahārthāni nityaṁ duḥkhakarāṇi ca |

kurvanti vidhivat sarva te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||123||

||iti devavargo dvātriṁśaḥ ||

Publisher: 
Sampurnanda Sanskrit University
Place of Publication: 
Varanasi
Year: 
1993
Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

33 sukhavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३३. सुखवर्गः [34]
Editor: 
Caube,Vijayasankar

(33) sukhavargaḥ

sukhasvarūpanirūpaṇam

anuttareṣu saukhyeṣu dhyānopātteṣu ye ratāḥ |

teṣāṁ sukhaṁ yathāvat syāt nirvāṇapuradarśakam ||1||

navena sukhaduḥkhena purāṇamabhihanyate |

devasyaitannavenaiva purāṇamabhihanyate ||2||

dhū(ma) miśraṁ yathā kāṣṭhaṁ vi(ṣṭhā) miśraṁ yathodanam |

tathā sukhamidaṁ sarvamasvatvaṁ nāvagamyate ||3||

nirvāṇapuragāmināṁ sukham

tat sukhaṁ yad vitṛṣṇānāmekāntasukhacāriṇām |

nirmohiṇāmarāgāṇāṁ nirvāṇapuragāminām ||4||

teṣāṁ vimalamādyantaṁ saukhyānāmapi tat sukham |

yeṣāṁ tṛṣṇānugā cāśā sarvathā naiva cetasi ||5||

saṅgṛhītasya cittasya nirātmasya ca sarvataḥ |

kāryākāryeṣu mūḍhasya sukhaṁ nityamupasthitam ||6||

kaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sukhī?

sā bahirnihatā yena nandisaṁsārahetukī |

sa dhīraḥ pāragaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sukhī nirvāṇamāśritaḥ ||7||

naitat sukhena tṛṣṇānāṁ yad rāgadveṣasaṁyutam |

yatra rāgādinirmuktaṁ tat sukhaṁ nirmalaṁ matam ||8||

kutra tṛṣṇā na bādhate?

devaloke samāsādya yaḥ suro nāvamanyate |

sa sukhāt sukhatāṁ yāti yatra tṛṣṇā na bādhate ||9||

tadantyasukhi śreyo yatra mṛtyurna vidyate |

mṛtyupāśairna baddhasya na sukhaṁ vidyate kvacit |

yat sukhaṁ kāmajanakaṁ na tat saukhyaṁ satāṁ matam ||10||

yatra kāmavinirmuktastatsukhāt sukhamuttamam |

yat sukhaṁ janayet śreyaḥ (payomiśraṁ) yathodanam ||11||

yatra tṛṣṇāvinirmuktiḥ payomiśraṁ yathodanam |

yathā padmavane gṛddhā yānti(te) kravyabhakṣiṇaḥ ||12||

evaṁ śānteṣvaraṇyeṣu na bhāntyaśubhacāriṇaḥ |

kvacicchāntaṁ vanaṁ ramyaṁ kvacid devāḥ pramādinaḥ ||13||

kaḥ paramaṁ sukhaṁ prāpnoti?

viparītaṁ na sadṛśaṁ bhānoḥ śītā yathā prabhā |

gatatṛṣṇasya yat saukhyaṁ muktaduḥkhasya tāyinaḥ ||14||

tasyāntareṇa saukhyasya sukhametanna gaṇyate |

dhyāyinastvapramattasya muktapāpasya sarvadā ||15||

tat sukhaṁ tat paraṁ saukhyaṁ nedaṁ tṛṣṇāvidāṁ matam |

munisevyaṁ vanamidaṁ sevitaṁ ca subhāṣitaiḥ ||16||

nārhā (yūyaṁ) rāgagaṇaṁ sevituṁ bho surottamāḥ |

yadetad bhavatāṁ saukhyametanna khalu śāśvatam ||17||

tat sukhaṁ paramaṁ śāntaṁ vītatṛṣṇai niṣevyate |

niḥsevitaṁ vanamidaṁ ye gatāḥ paramaṁ padam ||18||

yat prāpya sarvaduḥkhasyacchedo bhavati sarvathā |

brahmacaryādanirmuṣṭāḥ śīlālāpena vañcitāḥ ||19||

bhikṣūṇāṁ vane vāsa eva sukhāvahaḥ

nārhanti sevituṁ ramyaṁ vanaṁ śāntaṁ subhāṣitam |

śāntaṁ ca bhāvitaṁ (caiva) ramate śubhagocare ||20||

na rāgacāriṇāṁ cittaṁ ramate vanagocare |

na rāgavyākulaṁ cittaṁ vaneṣu labhate dhṛtim ||21||

kaḥ puruṣottamaḥ?

śravyā'mūḍhā matiryasya nityaṁ tribhuvanaṁ kare |

sa ratiṁ labhate śāntiṁ vane puruṣasattamaḥ ||22||

sukhāya vanaṁ sevyam

sa kalparāgakuṭilo nityaṁ rāgādibhirvṛtaḥ |

sa śāntiṁ naiva labhate vane śānte sukhāvahe ||23||

yeṣāṁ tu manasā nityaṁ vane dhyānaniyoginām |

vanaṁ teṣāṁ sadāramyaṁ na tu rāgagaveṣiṇām ||24||

vaneṣu bhāvitaṁ cittaṁ nagareṣu na kupyate |

tasmād vanaṁ sadā sevyaṁ nagaraṁ naiva śasyate ||25||

vikṣipyate hi nagare nṛṇāṁ rāgādibhirvṛtaḥ |

vikṣipta mohakuṭilaṁ vanaṁ bhūyaḥ prasīdati ||26||

tasmād vanaṁ paraṁ śāntaṁ yogināmālayaṁ mahat |

saṁsevyaṁ vītamanasā yasya tad vītakalmaṣam ||27||

ratiṁ mā kṛthā

praśāntendriyacittasya yā ratiryogino hṛdi |

nāsau śaktiḥ sahasrasya (mānavānāṁ) bhaviṣyati ||28||

yā dhyāyino ratirdṛṣṭā vyavadānāya sarvadā |

na yāmeṣvapi sā dṛṣṭā nityaṁ rāgānurāgiṇī ||29||

ratiryā kāmavaśagā sā nityaṁ duḥkhasambhavā |

yā tu kleśavaśāt prītiḥ (sā prītiḥ) śāśvatā nahi ||30||

kaḥ śreyaspadaṁ prāpnoti?

śreyo vaneṣu caritaṁ tattaduccaritaṁ nṛbhiḥ |

yasmāt tat pratibaddhaṁ hi śreyasāṁ padamucyate ||31||

susambhṛtena dharmeṇa rakṣiteneva cetasā |

sudṛṣṭaṁ labhate sthānaṁ yatra doṣo na vidyate ||32||

yaḥ kṣiptamanasā nityaṁ na ca dharmaparāyaṇaḥ |

teṣāṁ vṛthā sukhamidaṁ gacchati na nivartate ||33||

tattvajñā duḥkhaṁ na paśyanti

ye tu tattvavido dhīrāḥ paśyanti jagataḥ sthitim |

anityaduḥkhaśūnyānāṁ teṣāṁ duḥkhaṁ na vidyate ||34||

sukhadharmasya caraṇaṁ jñānasya ca niṣevaṇam |

ahiṁsā satyavacanaṁ tadapyekāntataḥ sthitam ||35||

kaḥ svarga yāti?

ekadharmavyatītā ye ye'dharmaparivañcakāḥ |

tristhānalakṣaṇāviṣṭāste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||36||

sukhasya svarūpam

udayavyayadharmāṇāmanityaṁ karmajaṁ hi tat |

tat sukhaṁ sāstravaṁ nityaṁ na bhūtaṁ na bhaviṣyati ||37||

tat sukhaṁ tadvitṛṣṇasya nīrāgasya hi dehinaḥ |

muktirbhavati doṣasya pārasthasya hi tāpinaḥ ||38||

tat kiñcit sāsravaṁ saukhyaṁ tat sarva kṣaṇikaṁ matam |

rāgabandhād vinirmuktaṁ tat sarva niścalaṁ sukham ||39||

ye na kṣipanti duḥkhena sukhe yeṣāṁ na saṅgatiḥ |

te duḥkhasukhanirmuktā nirvāṇasukhagāminaḥ ||40||

anupāyena ye mūḍhāḥ prārthayanti sukhaṁ sadā |

bālukābhiryathā tailaṁ yallabhyaṁ nityameva tat ||41||

na cetasā naraḥ prājño manorathaśatairapi |

śakro'pi tat sukhaṁ kartu yathā karma kṛtaṁ mahat ||42||

sukhāya dharmamācaret

sasukhaṁ yasya tu manaḥ saddharmānucaro bhavet |

duḥkhairmuktyabhilāṣo'yaṁ sa dharme kurute matim ||43||

nāhetukaṁ sukhaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ duḥkhaṁ vā trividhātmakam |

sukhe duḥkhe pṛthagbhāve tasmānnu sukṛta caret ||44||

nedaṁ saukhyaṁ sadā śastamadhruvaṁ vipralopi ca |

tṛṣṇāviṣeṇa sammiśraṁ viṣamiśraṁ yathodanam ||45||

tat saukhyaṁ (hi)satāṁ śastaṁ yatra mṛtyurna vidyate |

na ca priyeṇa viśleṣo nāpriyeṇa samāgamaḥ ||46||

kīdṛśaṁ sukhaṁ duḥkhajanakam ?

yadetat strīmayaṁ saukhyametad duḥkhāya kalpyate |

tadbījavartakā dṛṣṭā narakeṣūpapattaye ||47||

yat sukhaṁ duḥkhajanakaṁ kathaṁ tat sukhamiṣyate?

duḥkhād duḥkhataraṁ jñeyaṁ pariṇāmavaśena tat ||48||

yadetad bhujyate saukhyametat kālena naśyati |

sūryastāstaṅgatasyaivaṁ raśmayaḥ saha cāriṇaḥ ||49||

vikṛtiṁ yasya (ca ) manaḥ sukhaduḥkhairna gacchati |

sa dhīmān suraloke ca gatvānyallabhate sukham ||50||

bhuktaṁ sukhaṁ purāṇaṁ tu hīnakarma karoti ca |

purāṇaṁ sukṛtaṁ śīrṇa mṛtyukāle na budhyate ||51||

sarva sukhamanityaṁ bhavati

yadidaṁ dṛśyate saukhyaṁ manovākkāmajaṁbhṛśam |

anityaṁ tad vināśatvamacireṇa bhaviṣyati ||52||

phenabudbudasaṅkāśaṁ marīcyudakasannibham |

cañcalormi sukhaṁ sarva vinipāto bhavārṇave ||53||

niṣpratīkāraviṣamaḥ sarvabhūtabhayāvahaḥ |

cakravātapravego (vai) mṛtyurājaiṣa dhāvati ||54||

nāśayitvā sukhaṁ sarva nāśayitvā ca jīvitam |

karmasaṅkalpavāhyeṣu lokamanyatra neṣyati ||55||

yadatīva sukhaṁ nṛṇāṁ taddhi saukhyāya kalpyate |

yannaiṣyati sukhaṁ kiñcit taddhi naiva vigaṇyate ||56||

vartamānaṁ tu yat saukhyaṁ tṛṣṇāviṣavivarjitam |

sarva hyanātmajaṁ duḥkhamanityaṁ saṁskṛtaṁ balam ||57||

laukikaṁ sukhaṁ na sukham

yad sukhaṁ triṣu lokeṣu na śastaṁ tattvadarśibhiḥ |

tena matvā kathaṁ devā bhavanti vigatajvarāḥ? ||58||

aviṣṭovatakālo'yaṁ bhairavo yāti sattvaram |

yo bhokṣyate surān sarvān śuṣkendhanamivānalaḥ ||59||

atiyāti sukhaṁ sarva kriyatāṁ śraiyasaṁ manaḥ |

mā paścāt saṁbhavo yoge mṛtyukālo bhaviṣyati ||60||

sukhamasthiraṁ bhavati

janmāntarasahasreṣu yad muktaṁ karmajaṁ sukham |

taraṅgasannibhaḥ kvāyaṁ(jānīyād) bāliśo'sthiram ||61||

kaḥ sukhena prasīdati?

na sukhaistṛpyate bālastathā kāṣṭhairyathā'nalaḥ |

tasmānna (sukha) saktasya sukhaṁ bhavati naiṣṭhikam ||62||

viṣasya doṣamuktasya kāmadoṣānudarśinaḥ |

dhyāyinaścāpramatasya tat sukhaṁ yadanāvilam ||63||

sukhī bhavati tat prāpya na sukhaṁ bhavajanmanaḥ |

bandhamiśraṁ viṣaṁ yadvad dharmasaukhyodayastathā ||64||

kāmavirahitaḥ sukhamaśnuvate

tasmāt tatsukhasaktānāṁ nityaṁ kāmagaveṣiṇām |

bhavantyanekasaukhyā(ni)tasmāt kāmo na jāyate ||65||

jñānenaivendriyāṇi svagocare nivartante

nendriyāṇāṁ jayaḥ śakyaḥ karttu viṣayagocare |

jñānena hi nivartante indriyāṇi svagocare ||66||

bālā eva gatipañcake bhramanti

duḥkhe sukhābhisaṁsaktā nityaṁ bālā (haya)medhasaḥ |

viparyayā paribhrāntā bhramanti gatipañcake ||67||

kutra sukhaṁ duḥkhasadṛśaṁ bhavati ?

yadatyantasukhaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ tat sukhaṁ satyamucyate |

yatra duḥkhaṁ vipākaṁ syāt tat sukhaṁ duḥkhameva tat ||68||

pāpasyākaraṇameva sukham

anyāgatasya duḥkhasya pratighātayate budhaḥ |

pāpasya hetujaṁ duḥkhaṁ pāpasyākaraṇaṁ sukham ||69||

||iti sukhavargo trayastriṁśaḥ ||

Publisher: 
Sampurnanda Sanskrit University
Place of Publication: 
Varanasi
Year: 
1993
Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

34 mitravargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३४. मित्रवर्गः [35]

(34) mitravargaḥ

kaḥ pāpānnivārayati?

tanmitraṁ mitramityuktaṁ yanmitraṁ sāmparāyikam |

nivartayati yaḥ pāpād vyasanāccāpi rakṣati ||1||

praveśayati yannityaṁ taddhitaṁ sāmparāyikam |

mitraṁ bhavati tannṛṇāṁ na mitraṁ pāpakārakam ||2||

saṁsargajā doṣaguṇā bhavanti

apūtiḥ pūtisaṁśleṣāt pūtirevopajāyate |

na pūtiḥ pūtasaṁśleṣamapūtiṁ karttumarhati ||3||

yādṛśena (hi) saṁśleṣaṁ kurute puruṣaḥ sadā |

taddoṣāt sadṛśo dṛṣṭaḥ śubho vā yadi vā'śubhaḥ ||4||

na śubhaṁ duḥkhakārakam

śubhārthī puruṣaḥ sarvānaśubhānnaiva sevate |

tenāsau duḥkhamāpnoti na śubhaṁ duḥkhakāraṇam ||5||

guṇadoṣayorlakṣaṇam

saṁśleṣajā guṇāḥ dṛṣṭā doṣāḥ saṁśleṣajātayaḥ |

lakṣaṇaṁ guṇadoṣāṇāmidamuktaṁ svabhāvajam ||6||

yaśasā yujyate yo hi nityaṁ sādhusamāgamāt |

asādhu'saṅgamācchrīghraṁ prayāti puruṣādhamaḥ ||7||

satsaṅgatiphalam

etat sāraṁ sadā kārya yadasādhuvivarjanam |

sādhubhiśca sadā vāso duṣṭāṇāṁ ca vivarjanam ||8||

doṣān samuddhareddhīmān guṇavṛddhiṁ samācaret |

(sādhu) mitraṁ prakurvīta kausīdyavimukho bhavet ||9||

na māninaṁ kusīdaṁ vā nityaṁ sarvānuśaṅkinam |

liptapāpamatikrūraṁ mitraṁ kuryānna paṇḍitaḥ ||10||

udyuktaṁ mṛdujātīyaṁ dharmiṣṭhaṁ doṣavarjitam |

samyagdṛṣṭiracapalaṁ mitraṁ seveta paṇḍitaḥ ||11||

na pāpakaṁ bhavenmitraṁ bhaveduttamapauruṣaḥ |

uttamaṁ bhajamānasya na doṣebhyo bhayaṁ bhavet ||12||

kaḥ laghutāṁ yāti?

rūpaiśvaryakulādīni bhidyante (yasya) dehinaḥ |

bhayapradaṁ taṁ mātaṅgaḥ prayāntaṁ naiva paśyati ||13||

udvṛttaḥ puruṣo nityaṁ pramādākulitendriyaḥ |

laghutāṁ yāti loke'smin pretyapāpeṣu pacyate ||14||

rūpaiśvaryamadārthā ye te narāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ |

teṣāṁ na suśamaṁ (karma) pretyapāpeṣu pacyate ||15||

rūpaiśvaryakulārthā ye na te tattvasya bhāginaḥ |

atattvabuddhayo bālā na taranti bhavārṇavam ||16||

jñānaśīlādiyutaṁ kulaṁ śreṣṭham

etatkulaṁ ye vibhavā yaccānyat sukhamiṣyate |

sarvāṇyetānyanityāni tasmātteṣu na viśramet ||17||

na jñānaśīlanirmuktaṁ kuśalaṁ yānti paṇḍitāḥ |

yeṣāṁ jñānaṁ ca śīlaṁ ca te kule mahati sthitāḥ ||18||

carituṁ cāmalaṁ śīlaṁ śīlameva mahādbhutam |

mahākulaprasūtāste (paṇḍitāḥ) vaśamāninaḥ ||19||

dānaśīlatapodhyānasatyaiśvaryaparākramaiḥ |

saṁyuktā ye kulīnāste ye na dharmavivarjitāḥ ||20||

naiśvaryajñānahīnasya na kulaṁ nāpi saṅgatiḥ |

tasmātkulaṁ jñānamayaṁ jñānahīnaṁ na tat kulam ||21||

||iti mitravargaścatustriṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

35 rājāvavādavargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३५. राजाववादवर्गः [36]

(35) rājāvavādavargaḥ

dhārmiko rājā svarga yāti

bhuvaṁ parijano paśyan dharmacārī jitendriyaḥ |

sa rājā dhārmiko dhīmān svargalokopapattaye ||1||

kaḥ lobhanirmukto rājā?

niyataṁ yaḥ karaṁ kāle dharmeṇa paribhujyate |

sa rājā lobhanirmukto yāmānāmadhipo bhavet ||2||

rājñaḥ svarūpam

kṣamāvān priyavākyo yaḥ krodhaharṣādidhārakaḥ |

sa mahīṁ pālayettvenāṁ loke hi śreṣṭhatāṁ gataḥ ||3||

apakṣapātinaḥ śraddhā mitreṇa ca (vi)hanyate |

sa rājanyasabhājetā devalokāya kalpyate ||4||

baddhadarśī mahātmā yo gurupūjaka eva ca |

alolo yo dṛḍhamatirdevānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||5||

pūrve yat pitṛbhirdattaṁ devānupadiśanti ca |

na ca hiṁsati bhūtāni sa deveṣūpapadyate ||6||

dānaśīle sadā dakṣo dharmavādī jitendriyaḥ |

sa matvāryāṁ mahīṁ kṛtsnāṁ devalokaṁ mahīyate ||7||

nādhārmikaṁ dhārayati dhārmikeṣu ca rakṣati |

sa dharmaśīlasaṁśuddho devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||8||

na strīṇāṁ vaśago rājā sādhūnāṁ ca vaset sadā |

sa nirmalamatirdhīraḥ suralokopapattaye ||9||

na sarvasya vacogrāhī priyaḥ sādhujanasya tu |

so'mṛtastattvadarśīvā nākṛṣṭa iva rohati ||10||

ko yāmānāmadhipo?

yo dharmalobhamāyāti draviṇaṁ naiva lapsyate |

sa lobhamalanirmukto yāmānāmadhipo bhavet ||11||

na mithyādarśanenāpi strītvadarśanatatparaḥ |

sa śuddha eva vimalo yāmānāmadhipo bhavet ||12||

kaḥ rājā devapriyo bhavati?

prājñaḥ śīle sadāyukto dānenābhīkṣṇatāṁ gataḥ |

pravijitya mahīṁ kṛtsnāṁ pretya devapriyo bhavet ||13||

priyasya tu bhaved vākyaṁ stotrotsavakaraṁ param |

āhlādayitvā vasudhāmante devopapattaye ||14||

avisaṁvādakaṁ vākyaṁ yasya merurivācalam |

satyasopānamāruhya devānāmantike gataḥ ||15||

hrāsa-vṛddhī ca bhūtānāmakasmāt kurute hi yaḥ |

sa rājā vai paro devairdevaloke ca tiṣṭhati ||16||

manuṣyāntaratattvajño yo vetti hi balābalam |

sa dhī-balābhyāṁ saṁyukto yāmānāmadhipo bhavet ||17||

traidhātukapadaṁ yacca ratnatrayamihocyate |

yastat pūjayate rājā sa deveṣūpajāyate ||18||

kālaṁ niyatadarśī yaḥ prajānāṁ ca hite rataḥ |

sarvato bhadrakāntāro devānāmadhipaḥ smṛtaḥ ||19||

nindāmalavinirmuktaḥ saṅgadoṣavivarjitaḥ |

jñānagocarasampūjyo niyataṁ deva eva saḥ ||20||

kaḥ svarga yāti ?

kausīdyadoṣarahito nityaṁ dṛḍhaparākramaḥ |

nāśayitvā sa doṣaughān pretya svargeṣu jāyate ||21||

sanmitraiḥ parivārito rājā devādhipo bhavati

hitāni yasya mitrāṇi karmakartṛṇi nityaśaḥ |

sa mitraiḥ samparivṛto nṛpo devādhipo bhavet ||22||

nānuseveta durvṛttān vākkṣepeṇa ca varjitaḥ |

sa sadyo viṣanirmuktaḥ surāṇāmadhipo bhavet ||23||

krodhaharṣavighātāya na ca pāpeṣu rakṣyate |

sa pāpapaṅkanidhautaḥ suralokādhipaḥ sadā ||24||

na śaktaḥ pānabhojyeṣu saṁsaktastu śubhe sadā |

sa śuddhadharmasandarśī vibudho'dhikatāṁ vrajet ||25||

kaḥ padamuttamaṁ prāpnoti?

sucintitaṁ cintayati (yo) dharmeṣu ca vartate |

dharmodayena dṛṣṭena yathā yāti triviṣṭapam ||26||

saṁsārād dīrghasūtrād yastvaritaṁ dharmamācaret |

sa dīrghasūtranirmuktaḥ prayāti padamuttamam ||27||

dharmeṇa prajāpālakaḥ svargasukhaṁ yāti

dharmeṇaiva prajā nityaṁ prapālayati (yo) nṛpaḥ |

sa dhārmikaḥ praśastātmā suraloke mahīyate ||28||

daśeme kuśalā dharmā ihoktāstattvadarśinā |

yaste prakurute dharmān sa surādhipatāṁ vrajet ||29||

hetupratyayasandarśī mārgāmārgau tathaiva ca |

sa dṛṣṭimalanirmukto vibudho'dhikatāṁ gataḥ ||30||

kīdṛśairguṇayutaiḥ rājā devānāmadhipo bhavati

yo devatāṁ pūjayati yathā cāhni mahīpatiḥ |

sa devapūjito bhūyo devānāmadhipo bhavet ||31||

anāvilena manasā prasannaścādhidārakaḥ |

svasvadāraiśca santuṣṭo devānāmadhipo bhavet ||32||

kaḥ śīlavān?

hīyate yo na viṣayaiḥ sarvabālāpahāribhiḥ |

sa śīlavān divaṁ yāti nityaṁ śīlena rakṣitaḥ ||33||

avidyāvarjakān nityaṁ sevate yaḥ sudhārmikān |

saddharmacintakaḥ saukhyaṁ kalpate sura(saṁ)sadi ||34||

(vyāpāraiḥ svasthacitto yaḥ ) pārṣadālāpahāribhiḥ |

sa śīlavān divaṁ yāti nityaṁ śīlena rakṣitaḥ ||35||

saddharmī rājā eva vasudhādhipatiḥ

sadvyāpārāddharmamimaṁ pālayan vasudhādhipaḥ |

praśāsti ca mahīṁ kṛtsnāṁ yāmānāmadhipo bhavet ||36||

satkarmaniratasya rājño bhṛtyo'pi śobhate

satkarmanirato bhṛtyo nṛpe sadguṇaśālini |

jano nirmalatāṁ yāti śaraccandra ivāmbare ||37||

kaḥ rājā devatulyo bhavati?

hetulakṣyavidhijñā ye aviruddhāḥ parasparam |

samyaksvāmyarthakarttāraḥ devānāṁ vaśamāgatāḥ ||38||

||iti rājāvavādavargaḥ pañcatriṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

36 stutivargaḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३६. स्तुतिवर्गः [37]

36) stutivargaḥ

buddha-stutiḥ

samasattvāgravedāya sarvasattveṣu bandhave |

sanmārgasārthavāhāya bhavabandhanabhedine ||1||

(nā)nādṛṣṭivibhedāya sarvasaṁśayamocine |

samyagdṛṣṭiniveśāya namaḥ sañjñānacakṣuṣe ||2||

sarvasaṅkaṭabhedāya tridoṣamalaśodhine |

namo nakṣatrabhūtāya sarvabījaphaloruhe ||3||

sarvaprajñākarāgrāya sarvadhyānāgravedine |

sarvaratnottamāryāya namo'lānāgradarśine ||4||

iyaṁ sā lokanāśasya viprayuktasya tāpinaḥ |

pratimā dṛśyate śāntā mokṣamudghāṭyakārikā ||5||

samarcatīmāṁ nityaṁ (yaḥ) puruṣaḥ śāntamānasaḥ |

sa mucyate bhavabhayānnivṛttiṁ cādhigacchati ||6||

etacchāntapadaṁ ramyametannaiṣṭhikamucyate |

yadayaṁ bhāṣate dharma nirvāṇapuradeśikaḥ ||7||

asya vākyaṁ samālambya puruṣādhīnavikramāḥ |

ākarṣanti padaṁ nityaṁ yadanantasukhāvaham ||8||

etat pūrva samāruhaya puruṣāstattvacintakāḥ |

trilokaughārṇavaṁ ghoraṁ taranti bhavasāgaram ||9||

ayaṁ sa cakṣurlokasya samantāddhi vicakṣuṣaḥ |

ayaṁ jyotiḥ paraṁ jyotiryajjyotiḥkāṣṭhasambhavam ||10||

kalpāntaṁ prāṇināṁ citte nṛṇāṁ rāgādibhirmalaiḥ |

jñānatoyena mahatā śodhayatyeva vāṅnṛpaḥ ||11||

yanna dṛṣṭaṁ padaṁ sarvaistīrthikairjñānapāṇibhiḥ |

tatpadaṁ vimalairvākyaistvayā nṛṇāṁ pradarśitam ||12||

pramādaparamo'nātho jano'yaṁ tāritastvayā |

tīrṇaḥ pāragato nāthastārayatyaghanāśanāt ||13||

hitārtha sarvajagatastvamevaiko vyavasthitaḥ |

ahitānāṁ hitāyaiva tvameva puruṣottamaḥ ||14||

anādimati saṁsāre nṛṇāṁ kleśāpahārakaiḥ |

tvayā viśodhito vākyaistamaḥ sūryodaye yathā ||15||

akṣayaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṁ jñānalokakaro mahān |

tvamevaiko jagannātha lokottaraguṇārṇavaḥ ||16||

||iti stutivargaḥ ṣaṭtriṁśaḥ ||

puṇya-deva-sukhairmitra-rāja-stutibhiranvitāḥ |

saddharmasmṛtivaipulyai gṛhīto'yaṁ samuccayaḥ ||

||iti caturtham udānam ||

ye ca dharmā hetubhavā teṣāṁ tathāgato'vadat |

teṣāṁ ca yo nirodhaścaivaṁvādīmahāśramaṇaḥ ||

puṇyamavāptamantrakleśaṁ

vibhidyājanavalāśrīkam |

yāvajjagadvyākulaṁ tarkaniṣṭhaiḥ

samākulaṁ vetti satyavacanaiḥ ||

vaipulyamahāgambhīrodadhisūtravarād bhikṣu(ṇā)avalokitasiṁhenoddhṛtamiti |

mohā'śivādirahitasya vākyavidyasya vipulārjanasya 'dharmasamuccayo' nāma

dharmaparyāyaḥ samāptaḥ |

||iti śubham ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2006
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

The rights of the materials herein are as indicated by the source(s) cited. Rights in the compilation, indexing, and transliteration are held by University of the West where permitted by law. See Usage Policy for details.

Source URL: http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/7446

Links:
[1] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/7613
[2] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5939
[3] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5940
[4] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5941
[5] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5942
[6] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5943
[7] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5944
[8] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5945
[9] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5946
[10] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5947
[11] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5948
[12] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5949
[13] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5950
[14] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5951
[15] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5952
[16] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5953
[17] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5954
[18] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5955
[19] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5956
[20] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5957
[21] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5958
[22] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5959
[23] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5960
[24] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5961
[25] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5962
[26] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5963
[27] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5964
[28] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5965
[29] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5966
[30] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5967
[31] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5968
[32] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5969
[33] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5970
[34] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5971
[35] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5972
[36] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5973
[37] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5974

_______________

TỪ ĐIỂN HỮU ÍCH CHO NGƯỜI HỌC TIẾNG ANH

DO NXB LIÊN PHẬT HỘI PHÁT HÀNH




BẢN BÌA CỨNG (HARDCOVER)
1200 trang - 54.99 USD


BẢN BÌA THƯỜNG (PAPERBACK)
1200 trang - 45.99 USD


BẢN BÌA CỨNG (HARDCOVER)
728 trang - 29.99 USD


BẢN BÌA THƯỜNG (PAPERBACK)
728 trang - 22.99 USD

Mua sách qua Amazon sẽ được gửi đến tận nhà - trên toàn nước Mỹ, Canada, Âu châu và Úc châu.

XEM TRANG GIỚI THIỆU.


Quý vị đang truy cập từ IP 18.222.188.218 và chưa ghi danh hoặc đăng nhập trên máy tính này. Nếu là thành viên, quý vị chỉ cần đăng nhập một lần duy nhất trên thiết bị truy cập, bằng email và mật khẩu đã chọn.
Chúng tôi khuyến khích việc ghi danh thành viên ,để thuận tiện trong việc chia sẻ thông tin, chia sẻ kinh nghiệm sống giữa các thành viên, đồng thời quý vị cũng sẽ nhận được sự hỗ trợ kỹ thuật từ Ban Quản Trị trong quá trình sử dụng website này.
Việc ghi danh là hoàn toàn miễn phí và tự nguyện.

Ghi danh hoặc đăng nhập